polon_n in_o chron._n martinus_n polonus_n say_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o nero_n so_o hot_o persecute_v the_o christian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n octavio_n minutius_n in_o octavio_n to_o be_v behead_v minutius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o threaten_v burn_v and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o and_o yet_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v write_v of_o this_o burn_a as_o augustine_n and_o lactantius_n show_v note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o as_o strange_a a_o act_n have_v be_v already_o do_v in_o drown_v the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n power_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o doubt_v but_o assure_o expect_v that_o horrible_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n by_o fire_n against_o all_o ungodly_a person_n note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o scorner_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o know_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reform_v herein_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sundry_a doubt_n mayer_n mayer_n but_o yet_o expositor_n be_v very_o brief_a upon_o all_o this_o passage_n unto_o verse_n 14._o first_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n second_o how_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o as_o he_o destroy_v most_o man_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o old_a do_v pass_v they_o by_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n three_o what_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o how_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v four_o what_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o what_o use_n because_o he_o say_v we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n to_o the_o first_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_o hold_v that_o one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o 1000_o year_n and_o reciprocal_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n because_o as_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n be_v in_o make_v so_o it_o shall_v stand_v 6000._o year_n jerom_n say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v and_o in_o this_o of_o peter_n ex_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 139._o add_v cyprian_n ego_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ex_fw-la that_o therefore_o 1000_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o one_o day_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o make_v redditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la psal_n &_o ex_fw-la epist_n quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n inscribitur_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la solite_n appellari_fw-la utse_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o 6._o diebus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la 6000._o tantum_fw-la annorum_fw-la â—redatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la venire_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o octonarium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la puritas_fw-la redditur_fw-la and_o afterward_o come_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o circumcision_n restore_v tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lib._n qu._n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la qu._n 17._o exit_fw-la plerisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la licet_fw-la verum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 6000._o annorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tempus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o may_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o say_v true_o who_o deliver_v that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 6000._o year_n 7._o jren._n lib._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n ult._n lact._n lib._n 7._o institut_fw-la cap_n 7._o ireneus_fw-la also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o lactantius_n write_v to_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v large_o of_o it_o and_o hilary_n can._n 17._o in_o matth._n and_o germanus_n episcopus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n de_fw-la theoria_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o as_o christian_a father_n so_o heathen_a writer_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o lactantius_n show_v both_o hydaspes_n mercurius_n tresmegistus_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n sanedrin_fw-mi talmud_n ordine_fw-la 4._o tract_n 4._o cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la sanedrin_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o their_o talmud_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000._o year_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2000_o of_o inanity_n 2000_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o ambrose_n oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o even_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o 6000._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o account_n by_o follow_v the_o greek_n lâ—c._n ambros_n lib._n 7._o in_o lâ—c._n as_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o septuagint_v exact_o for_o by_o their_o account_n christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5099._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 400._o there_o remain_v yet_o 500_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o former_a reckon_n lactantius_n also_o who_o be_v for_o the_o 6000._o year_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 200._o year_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3962._o so_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 6000._o year_n 382._o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n now_o a_o day_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v censure_v that_o opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o and_o augustine_n also_o though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o as_o where_o about_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v he_o say_v coaptare_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la annis_fw-la 1000_o ista_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la i._o sexto_fw-la annorum_fw-la trillenario_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sexta_fw-la die_fw-la secutoro_fw-it dein_fw-ge sabbato_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vesperam_fw-la aut_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la huin_n saeculi_fw-la annis_fw-la pusuit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 90._o nec_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterijt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la 1000_o anni_fw-la praeterieraut_v &_o quod_fw-la eos_fw-la debuit_fw-la maximè_fw-la admonere_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vigilia_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fient_fw-la de_fw-la 6._o diebus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la simile_n videntur_fw-la opinari_fw-la propter_fw-la 6._o dies_fw-la primos_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la perfecit_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la 6._o vigilias_fw-la i._o horas_fw-la 18._o possuntilli_fw-la opinationi_fw-la coaptare_fw-la this_o 1000_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 6000._o answer_v to_o the_o 6._o day_n after_o which_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n yet_o upon_o psal_n 90._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o purposely_o he_o say_v some_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n have_v define_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o 6000._o year_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o 6._o day_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o 6._o day_n and_o 6000._o year_n but_o between_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o 1000_o year_n yea_o between_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n
17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v many_o way_n repeat_v that_o diverse_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v diverse_a way_n wherefore_o with_o these_o my_o author_n i_o distinguish_v this_o book_n from_o henceforward_o to_o the_o end_n into_o six_o vision_n first_o of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o three_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbed_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n five_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n six_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v satan_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o why_o do_v the_o first_o beast_n prepare_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v there_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hear_v 5._o verse_n 5._o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n viegas_n petrus_n aureolus_n cardinalis_fw-la blas_n viegas_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n understand_v at_o four_o time_n first_o under_o caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o caius_n though_o not_o purposely_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n second_o under_o nero_n domitian_n who_o first_o put_v out_o public_a edict_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n three_o under_o titus_n who_o empire_n be_v a_o black_a time_n to_o the_o jew_n suffer_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n much_o famine_n four_o under_o domitianus_n who_o move_v the_o second_o persecution_n and_o put_v john_n into_o boil_a lead_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v arethas_n primasius_n augustine_n haimo_fw-la beda_n arethas_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n conduct_n who_o with_o his_o spiritual_a arrow_n pierce_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a withal_o by_o the_o second_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n by_o the_o three_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocritical_a have_v a_o balance_n only_o for_o a_o colour_n who_o the_o devil_n also_o ride_v by_o the_o four_o persecution_n to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_v because_o kill_v one_o another_o under_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o not_o oppose_v only_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o be_v too_o general_a concern_v all_o time_n whereas_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n here_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n aretius_n bullenger_n forbs_n brightman_n aretius_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o horse_n war_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n by_o the_o three_o famine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afterward_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n witness_n tertull._n in_o apologet._n who_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o conuentu_fw-la vitcensi_fw-la by_o the_o four_o horse_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v further_o punish_v revenge_n if_o by_o these_o three_o last_o horse_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o persecutor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o revenge_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n for_o then_o a_o plague_n beginning_n at_o aethiopia_n overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n endure_v fifteen_o year_n as_o zonaras_n write_v and_o diony_n alexandrinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_n but_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n either_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v force_v or_o the_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o that_o pestilence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v untouched_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o punishment_n take_v not_o up_o all_o but_o some_o of_o those_o persecute_v time_n whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o exposition_n be_v requisite_a as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o this_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v collado_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la joâ—chim_n d._n chytreus_n aretius_n fulco_n franc._n lamb._n pareus_n collado_n the_o most_o common_a receive_a exposition_n be_v that_o by_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n ensue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v out_o conquer_a upon_o the_o first_o horse_n which_o persecution_n continue_v till_o constantine_n by_o the_o three_o horse_n which_o be_v black_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o trouble_n the_o church_n be_v conflict_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o the_o four_o horse_n which_o be_v pale_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o corruption_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o mahumetisme_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o all_o which_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v for_o almost_o to_o this_o effect_n many_o writer_n speak_v and_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o most_o sound_a exposition_n of_o these_o horse_n do_v i_o rest_v for_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o war_n be_v fit_a to_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o religion_n have_v prevail_v or_o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o countered_a and_o hinder_v i_o do_v not_o so_o approve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o he_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n upon_o the_o red_a horse_n ride_v persecution_n red_a with_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o agree_v excellent_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n upon_o the_o black_a horse_n ride_v heresy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v red_a through_o bloodshed_n also_o yet_o because_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n herein_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n ride_v corruption_n in_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a like_o death_n because_o that_o insensible_o hereby_o be_v bring_v a_o deadness_n all_o over_o the_o world_n all_o pure_a blood_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v fresh_a and_o ruddy_a be_v wrought_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o any_o begin_v to_o revive_v as_o of_o late_a year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o have_v be_v many_o they_o have_v be_v present_o destroy_v in_o innumerable_a multitude_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v thus_o consume_v touch_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n brightman_n brightman_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o or_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o or_o cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o but_o because_o a_o crown_n suit_v well_o with_o a_o lion_n a_o sword_n or_o knife_n with_o a_o calf_n a_o pair_n of_o scale_n with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n with_o a_o eagle_n to_o which_o it_o usual_o resort_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n call_v to_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o other_o or_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o herein_o intend_v but_o because_o these_o
sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o
24._o exod._n 24._o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n use_v by_o moses_n the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v the_o country_n mention_v mayer_n mayer_n they_o be_v all_o of_o asia_n by_o asia_n be_v mean_v asia_n the_o lesser_a aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n according_a to_o tho._n aquinas_n for_o both_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o all_o the_o other_o here_o name_v lie_v in_o asia_n the_o great_a act_n 2._o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v name_v as_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o present_a when_o peter_n preach_v after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n yield_v he_o some_o hearer_n also_o though_o there_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o they_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n convert_v other_o neighbour_n place_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n among_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o now_o altogether_o to_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o more_o touch_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o stranger_n some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n first_o stapul_n glos_n ord_n lorinus_n tho._n aquinas_n faber_n stapul_n and_o after_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o both_o jew_n scatter_v in_o these_o country_n because_o verse_n 18._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vain_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v lead_v much_o by_o tradition_n and_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n piscator_fw-la beza_n piscator_fw-la because_o ch_z 2.9_o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o people_n of_o no_o people_n and_o some_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o luther_n seem_v best_a unto_o i_o that_o they_o be_v call_v stranger_n 2.10_o act_n 2.10_o because_o no_o israelite_n as_o we_o read_v of_o roman_a stranger_n such_o as_o dwell_v in_o rome_n but_o be_v no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v proselyte_n in_o time_n past_a and_o so_o such_o as_o for_o religion_n sake_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v turn_v christian_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v act_v 8._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v scatter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o these_o country_n sobrietate_fw-la aug._n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr sobrietate_fw-la augustine_n speak_v of_o these_o epistle_n say_v that_o peter_n write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o gentile_n faber_n reason_n that_o by_o stranger_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v weak_a see_v a_o vain_a conversation_n use_v by_o tradition_n of_o father_n may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o pharisaical_a jew_n oecum_fw-la hieron_n descript_n ccâ—â—s_n aâ—hanas_n synoâ—si_fw-la oecum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o place_n chap._n 2.9_o 10._o do_v certain_o set_v forth_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n any_o where_o call_v stranger_n yet_o some_o understand_v the_o convert_a jew_n only_o touch_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o obedience_n pet._n oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n some_o refer_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n a_o apostle_n hold_v that_o the_o other_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n in_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o time_n he_o be_v after_o the_o prophet_n yet_o in_o god_n decree_n he_o be_v not_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o segregate_v the_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o other_o heathen_a people_n by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v here_o and_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n he_o read_v galatia_n of_o pontus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o to_o distinguish_v this_o galatia_n from_o that_o in_o france_n hitherto_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o follow_v rather_o the_o common_a stream_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o elect_a stranger_n note_v note_n note_n that_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o do_v long_o before_o even_o from_o eternity_n know_v we_o and_o appoint_v that_o his_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v be_v profess_v among_o us._n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a people_n neither_o do_v any_o come_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v elect_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o profane_a man_n to_o look_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o esau_n to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o have_v profane_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n as_o for_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o thing_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v dead_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v aquinâ—_n tho._n aquinâ—_n but_o for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v lively_a and_o not_o as_o presumption_n where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o rise_v unto_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o arise_v again_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v also_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o call_v their_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o rejoice_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a johan._n aug._n tract_n 86._o in_o johan._n augustine_n mention_v this_o place_n read_v it_o quem_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la exultabitis_fw-la gandio_fw-la memorabili_fw-la &_o honorato_fw-mi and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o bear_v thomas_n aquinas_n follow_v augustine_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a as_o the_o word_n be_v or_o in_o the_o future_a it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o glorious_a be_v now_o begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o see_v it_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o concern_v which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o us._n verse_n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o almost_o in_o time_n past_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o long_o ago_o make_v search_n about_o it_o daniel_n for_o his_o inquire_v be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o search_v what_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n after_o many_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o esay_n 53._o and_o jeremy_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n to_o follow_v hos_n 6._o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o or_o neglect_v they_o be_v now_o preach_v for_o if_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o they_o and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a part_n for_o posterity_n to_o neglect_v their_o labour_n herein_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v
1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whereupon_o follow_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o oecumenius_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v mean_v though_o he_o who_o be_v set_v for_o example_n suffer_v death_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v spend_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n 4._o luther_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4._o which_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o life_n unto_o we_o natural_o for_o as_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o to_o give_v we_o example_n both_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o of_o suffer_v by_o be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n as_o unto_o lust_n or_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o if_o these_o inordinacy_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o than_o we_o cease_v from_o seek_v how_o to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o from_o attempt_v revenge_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a daily_a as_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wound_n bind_v up_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stay_v from_o bleed_v and_o be_v endanger_v any_o further_a thereby_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o heal_v till_o after_o some_o time_n 7._o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o to_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o mortify_v to_o sin_n and_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o adversity_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n 2â—â—_n jeron_n contr_n jovin_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oppress_v 10._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 2â—â—_n he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n both_o because_o he_o never_o do_v any_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o all_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o genuine_a the_o mortify_a christian_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o he_o what_o be_v the_o several_a vice_n here_o mention_v lasciviousness_n â—_o verse_n â—_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revelling_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v they_o live_v before_o lyra_n lyra_n lyranus_fw-la by_o lasciviousness_n understand_v all_o external_a act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o venery_n and_o by_o lust_n the_o internal_a desire_n of_o a_o lustful_a mind_n and_o indeed_o by_o lasciviousness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a adultery_n but_o that_o wantonness_n which_o be_v ingesture_n and_o apparel_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pontifician_n to_o be_v only_a lust_n with_o consent_n deny_v lust_n simple_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o excess_n of_o wine_n signify_v proper_o those_o boiling_n up_o which_o break_v into_o pustules_fw-la and_o red_a tumor_n the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eating_n after_o the_o meal_n end_v some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n follow_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o because_o of_o the_o pipe_n which_o be_v common_o present_a at_o such_o feast_n some_o from_o street_n and_o row_n of_o house_n together_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_n because_o as_o lyra_n note_v there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o drunkenness_n beside_o by_o wine_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o occumenius_n which_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o luther_n that_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o redundant_fw-la it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o now_o live_v and_o by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vers_n 5._o be_v no_o such_o dead_a mean_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v beza_n beza_n beza_n therefore_o hold_v it_o most_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o live_n so_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o so_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v mean_v because_o of_o the_o distinction_n follow_v according_a to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v and_o so_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o now_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v require_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o be_v they_o like_o wise_a require_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v as_o they_o be_v natural_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v be_v judge_v to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o be_v renew_a unto_o holiness_n piscator_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o those_o in_o noah_n time_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o of_o who_o he_o say_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 99_o augâ—â—pist_n 99_o augustine_n understand_v by_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v say_v that_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o speak_v against_o but_o they_o be_v even_o hereby_o further_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v without_o much_o difference_n by_o beda_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n and_o huge_a bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o suarez_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v and_o lorinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o take_v unless_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o his_o preach_v there_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v out_o of_o hell_n abhor_v from_o all_o sound_a divinity_n note_v note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o their_o pattern_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o true_a christian_n suffer_v by_o mortification_n unto_o sin_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v once_o mortify_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n howsoever_o they_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o trade_v not_o in_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n still_o though_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o
all_o christian_n that_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n doc_fw-fr indeed_o deny_v he_o as_o titus_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o that_o be_v propitious_a to_o he_o or_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o oecumen_fw-la john_n 14._o mayer_n oecumen_fw-la the_o doubt_n of_o this_o place_n be_v first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n oecumenius_n pitch_v first_o upon_o that_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v here_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n yield_v afterward_o a_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n because_o any_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n when_o the_o two_o former_a be_v past_a that_o which_o remain_v be_v call_v the_o last_o and_o so_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n age_n be_v past_a which_o he_o call_v hour_n he_o call_v the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n and_o yet_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o his_o temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a other_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v stap._n gagneus_fw-la faber_n stap._n now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o forerunner_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o world_n age_n 2000_o year_n be_v before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o if_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n be_v to_o this_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o two_o former_a saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o word_n will_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n without_o wrest_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o last_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n argue_v the_o last_o hour_n now_o be_v many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o his_o forerunner_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o second_o doubt_n here_o be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o one_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o john_n 5.43_o ch._n 7.18_o mat._n 24.15_o and_o daniel_n long_v before_o ch._n 7.11_o 12._o describe_v this_o antichrist_n in_o his_o type_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o after_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v now_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o come_v both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o because_o he_o be_v come_v then_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o many_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v for_o they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o papist_n contend_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o as_o one_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o do_v the_o same_o antichristian_a act_n in_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o each_o beast_n of_o the_o four_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o each_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n persian_n and_o greek_n how_o true_a this_o our_o tenant_n be_v and_o how_o false_a the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v revel_v 12.13_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o call_v antichrists_n say_v now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n to_o this_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v antichrist_n as_o simon_n of_o samaria_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_o for_o these_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n some_o oppose_v his_o humanity_n and_o some_o his_o divinity_n they_o seek_v by_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o error_n as_o antichrist_n do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v call_v antichrist_n as_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o peter_n satan_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o arrian_n 2._o orig._n in_o mat._n 24._o hieron_n li._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr pavendo_fw-la ambros_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n chrys_n 2._o thes_n 2._o antichrist_n origen_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n antichrist_n the_o many_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n whether_o any_o christian_n be_v privilege_v from_o fall_v away_o into_o antichristianisme_n and_o consequent_o into_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n etc._n oecumen_fw-la tho._n aquin._n gorran_n faber_n stap._n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a here_o that_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o so_o which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v they_o that_o fained_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faithful_a or_o light_o without_o due_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o follow_v christ_n or_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v &_o what_o purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v hereby_o require_v may_v &_o shall_v fall_v away_o because_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o faithful_a sound_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o former_o make_v it_o can_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v even_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n for_o such_o fall_v not_o away_o and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o discover_v that_o in_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporany_n christian_n that_o go_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o they_o want_v such_o good_a and_o faithful_a heart_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o affect_v to_o the_o earnest_n embrace_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v thereafter_o here_o then_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o that_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o go_v not_o out_o from_o we_o and_o who_o be_v such_o if_o not_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v certain_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o election_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o already_o upon_o rom._n 8._o the_o jesuite_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o place_n lorinus_n lorinus_n make_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o saint_n john_n mean_v to_o speak_v thus_o see_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o profit_n can_v hence_o redound_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o then_o
by_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o spirit_n he_o exhort_v here_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o trial_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o the_o false_a antichristian_a teacher_n who_o hear_v they_o not_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a spirit_n of_o error_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o consider_v that_o both_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o be_v of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a love_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o be_v all_o of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v love_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o which_o be_v prove_v both_o from_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o love_v we_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o hereupon_o he_o exhort_v again_o to_o love_n argue_v from_o our_o love_n our_o be_v in_o god_n though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o vers_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o he_o reflect_v again_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o touch_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o remain_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o who_o again_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v love_n and_o so_o show_v what_o confidence_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o how_o voâ—d_v of_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v that_o have_v love_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o last_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o have_v see_v if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o we_o can_v love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n verse_n 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o doctrine_n be_v common_o understand_v mayer_n mayer_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o teach_v right_o both_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o beza_n his_o humane_a because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o divine_a because_o he_o come_v impli_v one_o from_o who_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n oecumenius_n and_o th._n aquinas_n expound_v confess_v here_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o life_n wherein_o this_o be_v confess_v when_o a_o man_n be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n but_o beza_n more_o right_o understand_v it_o more_o restrain_o of_o doctrine_n only_o every_o one_o in_o this_o spiritual_a office_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la according_a to_o piscator_fw-la and_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o teach_v true_o touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o very_a name_n jesus_n do_v imply_v so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o observation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v witty_a aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n to_o confess_v have_v in_o it_o a_o word_n con_fw-mi signify_v together_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v of_o this_o conjoin_v word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n agree_v in_o one_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o he_o that_o solu_v jesus_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v it_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o deed_n for_o so_o even_o the_o best_a do_v sometime_o because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o square_v according_a to_o rule_v but_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v here_o now_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deny_v christ_n thus_o only_o that_o flat_o deni_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o deni_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v false_o in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n 26._o aug._n ser_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la ea_fw-la tenus_fw-la omnis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la negate_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la fateri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentit_fw-la quod_fw-la repugnans_fw-la chrisio_n esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 30._o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o for_o every_o heretic_n say_v he_o deni_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v repugnant_a unto_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o that_o teach_v most_o wicked_o concern_v christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n &_o menander_n his_o scholar_n who_o teach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ebion_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o baptism_n he_o become_v christ_n also_o for_o he_o hold_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o be_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o forerunner_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hereby_o free_v from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v christ_n for_o no_o man_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v so_o but_o only_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o touch_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o teach_v satisfaction_n by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n because_o he_o teach_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n mayer_n mayer_n viz._n love_n and_o therefore_o take_v all_o together_o for_o one_o text_n the_o first_o doubt_n occur_v be_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n trinit_fw-la august_n quaestiune_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saint_n augustine_n say_v because_o power_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n 32._o p._n lombard_n 1_o do_v 32._o
to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o six_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v in_o such_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o for_o most_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o tragedy_n wherein_o the_o fame_n thing_n be_v diverse_o act_v for_o so_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n here_o by_o one_o appearance_n be_v represent_v again_o &_o again_o in_o other_o by_o other_o appearance_n the_o first_o set_v thing_n forth_o more_o obscure_o the_o other_o more_o plain_o and_o this_o iteration_n be_v make_v for_o more_o assurance_n as_o peter_n see_v a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n and_o as_o in_o a_o tragedy_n in_o every_o scene_n there_o be_v music_n to_o give_v the_o more_o content_a and_o to_o delight_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n so_o in_o these_o vision_n there_o be_v sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n these_o vision_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o same_o occurrence_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o one_o set_v forth_o with_o another_o but_o one_o some_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n and_o another_o other_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n four_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a contain_v the_o whole_a time_n the_o first_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o second_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10.11_o the_o three_o chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sixth_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o two_o be_v particular_a because_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o only_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o sour_a first_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wrestle_v and_o flourish_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n till_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o reign_v and_o grow_v corrupt_a till_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n oppression_n till_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o four_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n ruin_n and_o utter_v destruction_n and_o these_o two_o last_o time_n only_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o of_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n under_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o and_o the_o other_o by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o nicolaus_n collado_n before_o he_o understand_v these_o vision_n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n 17._o lib._n 20._o the_o ciâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o same_o method_n almost_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o gorran_n but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o continue_a pprophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v serious_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o four_o universal_a vision_n it_o be_v still_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o end_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v diverse_a time_n repeat_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o method_n of_o pareus_n can_v be_v except_v against_o or_o any_o other_o well_o justify_v and_o therefore_o do_v suscribe_v hereunto_o and_o wish_v all_o other_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a light_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n as_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v much_o help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v afford_v even_o by_o this_o method_n 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o hasten_v now_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o patmos_n &_o how_o come_v john_n thither_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cyclad_a land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n 12._o plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o thirty_o thousand_o pace_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o pliny_n other_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o a_o island_n of_o the_o icarian_a sea_n as_o strabo_n 14._o strab._n l._n 14._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v possidium_n as_o munster_n but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o desolate_a place_n have_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n how_o john_n come_v there_o be_v intimate_v here_o catal._n euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o jeron_n catal._n and_o by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n express_v he_o be_v banish_v thither_o by_o domitian_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o take_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o domitian_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o boil_a oil_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n which_o be_v take_v from_o oil_n but_o come_v forth_o again_o without_o any_o hurt_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v release_v again_o under_o nerua_n and_o return_v to_o ephesus_n quest_n what_o mean_v he_o 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n follow_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o a_o transe_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o time_n take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o therefore_o observe_v among_o christian_n for_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appearing_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o day_n so_o this_o revelation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o assemble_v together_o upon_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o observe_v according_o only_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o keep_v with_o strict_a rest_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v of_o old_a but_o only_o with_o come_v together_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n account_v it_o a_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o christian_n when_o strict_a rest_n be_v by_o constantine_n command_v and_o by_o other_o emperor_n after_o but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o cessation_n then_o necessary_a from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n augustine_n say_v temp_n serm._n 251._o the_o temp_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a from_o even_o to_o even_o and_o be_v sequester_v from_o country_n labour_n and_o from_o all_o business_n let_v we_o attend_v upon_o divine_a worship_n only_o 16._o hem._n 43._o in_o 8_o cor._n 16._o and_o chrysostome_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therein_o be_v unspeakable_a good_a thing_n it_o have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o if_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v attend_v worldly_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v lay_v aside_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v make_v way_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n he_o do_v not_o justify_v any_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o christian_n afterward_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n shall_v have_v more_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v or_o say_v something_o to_o intimate_v that_o also_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 11._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o vision_n with_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o same_o periphrasis_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v touch_v which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a wherein_o saint_n john_n have_v labour_v in_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o
that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n lyâ—a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v
and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o particular_a neither_o can_v i_o see_v why_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n who_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o strong_a angel_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o chap._n 5._o a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v who_o can_v open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o be_v every_o angel_n and_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o rise_a place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o stary_n and_o the_o lightning_n be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v and_o so_o their_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o east_n as_o for_o his_o command_v these_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o power_n over_o they_o but_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o high_a so_o do_v do_v and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v with_o the_o seal_n so_o they_o be_v fellow_n minister_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n be_v set_v forth_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n evil_a angel_n i_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v associate_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n now_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o service_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v according_o but_o even_o when_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o they_o be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n as_o those_o warrior_n ezech._n 9_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o token_n of_o god_n singular_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o common_a calamity_n so_o as_o that_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o hinder_v though_o outward_o they_o do_v participate_v with_o other_o in_o worldly_a misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n seal_n unto_o salvation_n which_o other_o want_v be_v leave_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o thus_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v answer_v that_o if_o outward_a destruction_n be_v mean_v here_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a seal_v because_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o these_o as_o deep_o as_o any_o other_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o safety_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o best_a good_a as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o destruction_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o thing_n here_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o hence_o till_o then_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o must_v present_o be_v destroy_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o forbear_v till_o they_o be_v seal_v for_o hereby_o rather_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o provoke_v be_v full_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n yet_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o care_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o then_o secondary_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o take_n of_o due_a revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o thus_o another_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n with_o christ_n after_o their_o seal_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v which_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o the_o seal_n be_v past_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o no_o execution_n must_v be_v do_v till_o then_o that_o this_o execution_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o but_o only_o it_o be_v first_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n against_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o come_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o mystical_a shall_v set_v forth_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o that_o by_o wind_n shall_v be_v mean_v wind_n etc._n etc._n against_o viegas_n who_o objection_n this_o be_v i_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o ribera_n that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o place_n can_v bear_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o well_o may_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n neither_o general_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v quest_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v 144000._o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o isaelite_n proper_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o tribe_n set_v leave_v out_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v yet_o make_v up_o in_o levi_n and_o joseph_n and_o what_o be_v this_o seal_n answ_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o israelite_n proper_o bullinger_n ribera_n viegras_n lyra._n bullinger_n hold_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v this_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n unknown_a unto_o us._n and_o they_o say_v no_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o elder_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a because_o before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n in_o outward_a regard_n and_o dan_o they_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n because_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o author_n of_o idolarry_o and_o levi_n not_o wont_a to_o be_v number_v when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o now_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o when_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n come_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o two_o but_o one_o viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n as_o deut._n 27.12_o 13._o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o exod._n 28.10_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o birth_n other_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n spiritual_o and_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v israel_n in_o sundry_a place_n etc._n forbs_n pareus_n brightman_n grasserus_n fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o these_o vers_n 9_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v as_o these_o be_v but_o only_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o seal_a one_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o exposition_n understanding_n israel_n spiritual_o do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o because_o these_o only_o follow_v the_o lamb_n from_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tenure_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a history_n wherein_o the_o
adversity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o this_o open_a book_n have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preach_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o further_o aver_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o undoubted_o follow_v and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chap._n xi_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v and_o say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o measure_n quest_n 1_o &_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 42._o month_n who_o be_v the_o 2._o witness_n that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o what_o time_n be_v design_v by_o their_o 1260._o day_n what_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o what_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v and_o what_o be_v their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o great_a city_n so_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v answ_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o interpreter_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a refer_v this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n ordain_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o ann_n 525._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v figure_v out_o here_o pareus_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o re-edify_n of_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v this_o temple_n or_o altar_n ever_o be_v re-edify_v again_o the_o papist_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v all_o to_o antichrists_n time_n etc._n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_a jerom._n basil_n chrsost_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v resist_v he_o do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n i_o confess_v may_v much_o move_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v not_o experience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o event_n give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o ancient_n herein_o to_o go_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o by_o evident_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o consent_v 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v much_o about_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a time_n 4._o jeronym_n in_o malac_n ad_fw-la minerium_fw-la &_o alexandrum_fw-la cap._n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n for_o jerome_n call_v they_o judaizer_n who_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o person_n for_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v when_o be_v demand_v about_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n baptist_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a reas_n 1_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v effect_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n confute_v the_o antichrist_n expect_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n overthrow_v the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o grand_a cham_fw-mi and_o prester_n john_n kill_v the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n build_v up_o rome_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o monarch_n persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reas_n 2_o and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v know_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o reas_n 3_o as_o must_v short_o be_v do_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v spend_v against_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o or_o be_v so_o short_a when_o it_o come_v see_v it_o occupi_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v last_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o covert_o carry_v that_o antichrist_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v when_o he_o be_v come_v etc._n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o our_o divine_n general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v and_o almost_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n ezech._n 40._o etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n even_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v to_o measure_v ground_n for_o any_o building_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o intention_n to_o build_v there_o now_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a do_v consist_v of_o a_o house_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o so_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o it_o by_o these_o part_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o outercourt_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o read_n pareus_n follow_v luther_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n read_v it_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o arethas_n the_o outer_a and_o so_o arrias_n montanus_n oecumen_fw-la august_n beda_n tho._n aquin._n abbas_n joachim_n rupertus_n haimo_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o the_o court_n whether_o inner_a or_o outer_a be_v leave_v unmeasured_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o power_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v there_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n church_n by_o oppugn_v error_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o understand_v the_o popish_a clergy_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o as_o alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o inn_n court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o understand_v all_o the_o papist_n grasserus_n brightman_n forbs_n grasserus_n which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o court_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n yet_o far_o great_a than_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v
julian_n the_o devil_n reinforcing_a his_o battle_n again_o a_o gratian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v join_v a_o theodosius_n who_o when_o gratian_n be_v slay_v by_o andragathius_n a_o captain_n of_o maximus_n and_o usurper_n be_v emperor_n alone_o behave_v himself_o so_o valiant_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n destroy_v neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n any_o more_o for_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o religion_n to_o grow_v towards_o a_o desperate_a estate_n think_v to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o fortune_n of_o one_o battle_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o eugenius_n with_o his_o captain_n arbogastus_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o set_v upon_o theodosius_n but_o theodosius_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n begin_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o and_o be_v miraculous_o assist_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n soon_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v slay_v 20._o theodor._n l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o sozem._n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o &_o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n any_o more_o as_o both_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o as_o his_o worship_n in_o idol_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o he_o that_o worship_v idol_n worship_v devil_n chap._n 9.20_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o occupi_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residency_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o service_n be_v due_a when_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v put_v down_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n about_o god_n choose_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o prosperity_n for_o if_o when_o one_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 15._o luk._n 15._o then_o much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n be_v and_o this_o benefit_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o another_o epithere_o of_o the_o devil_n 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v they_o night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v so_o infest_v a_o enemy_n against_o they_o have_v his_o force_n break_v and_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v as_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o who_o be_v the_o warrior_n under_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o brethren_n who_o love_v not_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a champion_n the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n raze_v the_o temple_n where_o he_o keep_v possession_n before_o and_o be_v worship_v touch_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v come_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n verse_n 12._o bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n some_o expound_v this_o of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o woe_n come_v now_o upon_o they_o they_o say_v by_o variance_n and_o war_n happen_v among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n send_v as_o a_o scourge_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o intolerable_a misery_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o subscribe_v as_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o trouble_n happen_v after_o theodosius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o ann_n 400._o for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o fight_n before_o speak_v of_o extend_v when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v utter_o subvert_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a stir_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o who_o what_o misery_n the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o history_n the_o brief_a whereof_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o speak_v upon_o chap._n 9.3_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o well_o may_v we_o by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n understand_v the_o wicked_a roman_a empire_n even_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n both_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o because_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n yet_o all_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n hatred_n and_o despite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o get_v head_n in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o black_a horse_n some_o yet_o hold_v forbs_n fox_n forbs_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v about_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o thus_o expound_v it_o be_v there_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v touch_v the_o interuen_a time_n betwixt_o the_o battle_n end_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o short_a time_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v i_o assent_n to_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o short_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o eternity_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o say_v 9_o heb._n 10.37_o a_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n as_o some_o count_n defer_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a they_o be_v near_o a_o most_o joyful_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o straight_o way_n follow_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n now_o profess_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n happy_o set_v opon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o best_a yet_o michael_n shall_v final_o overcome_v he_o but_o wicked_a worldling_n can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o immunity_n from_o his_o rage_n he_o grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o unspeakable_a torment_n without_o end_n or_o ease_n there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o help_v to_o avert_v his_o rage_n from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v 13._o verse_n 13._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n what_o be_v her_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o call_v time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o after_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n devour_v it_o answ_n some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n bullinger_n bullinger_n when_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n begin_v to_o be_v hot_o persecute_v and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o she_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o
time_n a_o phraseused_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o conceal_v from_o us._n somereferre_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n brightman_n pareus_n bibliander_n brightman_n when_o the_o church_n through_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n begin_v to_o grow_v corrupt_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o error_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n before_o describe_v with_o her_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o she_o have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o be_v in_o peace_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n come_v on_o make_v she_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o time_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n hold_v that_o she_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o flight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v fly_v three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o phocas_n who_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a ann_n 606._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o describe_v by_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v either_o so_o many_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o see_v this_o persecution_n continue_v still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o time_n after_o that_o and_o then_o half_a a_o time_n more_o and_o to_o make_v the_o time_n of_o this_o flight_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o probable_o they_o observe_v that_o not_o a_o dove_n but_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o argue_v a_o flight_n strong_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o constantine_n time_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eagle_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o indue_a the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n whereupon_o much_o corruption_n soon_o creep_v in_o and_o she_o become_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o extend_v the_o time_n here_o set_v forth_o no_o further_o but_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o which_o a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n fox_n fox_n hold_v two_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o here_o either_o time_n be_v the_o same_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o describe_v chap._n 11._o which_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o daniel_n week_n seven_o year_n to_o a_o month_n they_o make_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n and_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o constantine_n from_o whence_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v count_v of_o satan_n bind_v mention_a chap._n 20._o together_o they_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o what_o time_n this_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o turk_n begin_v the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o be_v 1594._o but_o experience_n have_v already_o confute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o 1625._o and_o yet_o these_o persecution_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v other_o computation_n make_v here_o by_o other_o also_o as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o grasserus_n grasserus_n and_o of_o so_o much_o time_n as_o make_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o popery_n begin_v to_o decline_v but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o variety_n if_o i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n among_o other_o i_o take_v it_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o jerusalems_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o general_a by_o a_o time_n thus_o many_o way_n so_o often_o describe_v to_o understand_v only_o a_o time_n without_o any_o certain_a determination_n see_v experience_n of_o former_a prophecy_n teach_v that_o when_o time_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hereby_o count_v be_v mean_v neither_o will_v i_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o persecute_v but_o maintain_v though_o there_o be_v some_o stir_n by_o mean_n of_o arrius_n whereas_o a_o persecution_n here_o be_v intimate_v put_v the_o church_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o as_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o thence_o forward_o till_o phocas_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n wherein_o they_o say_v she_o be_v flee_v that_o any_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o which_o in_o common_a reason_n argue_v swiftness_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o destruction_n make_v by_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o supremacy_n great_a trouble_n begin_v about_o image_n by_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v even_o emperor_n that_o withstand_v they_o and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o damnable_a alcoran_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o ann_n 606._o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n begin_v not_o by_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n again_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o plead_v for_o baal_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o of_o such_o as_o reviue_v judaisme_n again_o in_o part_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o pretence_n of_o another_o moses_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n mahomet_n then_o the_o church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o eagle_n wing_n 19.4_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o they_o be_v two_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 13.10_o chap._n 13.10_o by_o this_o fly_n into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n thus_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o hold_v no_o visible_a state_n any_o more_o by_o rule_v in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o possess_v city_n and_o town_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n wander_v a_o long_a time_n up_o and_o down_o in_o unknown_a place_n be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v yet_o from_o perish_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n still_o be_v of_o ignoble_a condition_n in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o so_o not_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o she_o be_v provide_v of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n though_o in_o secret_a place_n as_o that_o she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o solitariness_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n as_o in_o chap._n 11._o here_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o mystical_a year_n time_n for_o two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n for_o half_a a_o year_n which_o together_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o set_v forth_o here_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o variety_n be_v use_v in_o
in_o daniel_n figure_v out_o by_o a_o leopard_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a figure_v out_o by_o a_o bear_n and_o of_o the_o assyrian_n figure_v out_o by_o a_o lion_n for_o even_o the_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n be_v mahumetan_n though_o under_o another_o king_n the_o blasphemy_n also_o of_o this_o state_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o invincible_a power_n do_v all_o agree_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n 10._o chap._n 17.9_o 10._o which_o be_v interpret_v chap._n 17._o to_o be_v seven_o mountain_n and_o seven_o king_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o say_v to_o be_v and_o the_o seven_o yet_o for_o to_o come_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o turk_n but_o unto_o reme_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o government_n like_o so_o many_o king_n again_o one_o of_o these_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o live_v again_o and_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v with_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v this_o beast_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v unto_o the_o turkish_a state_n haimo_fw-la tertul._n jeronim_n eusebius_n orosius_n bullinger_n fox_n osiander_n junius_n aretius_n whitaker_n grasser_n seb._n meyer_n aug._n marlorat_n primasius_n rupertus_n haimo_fw-la other_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o in_o dan._n 7.8_o by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o with_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n the_o seven_o head_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o that_o state_n viz._n of_o king_n consul_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la dictator_n the_o triumuiri_fw-la emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o petrus_n artopaeus_fw-la and_o fulke_n some_o seven_o particular_a person_n who_o govern_v that_o state_n either_o the_o first_o from_o romulus_n to_o tarqvinius_n or_o from_o julius_n to_o nero_n or_o from_o nero_n to_o nerua_n as_o bullinger_n and_o david_n chytreau_n the_o ten_o horn_n some_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o king_n under_o this_o empire_n who_o join_v their_o force_n together_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n some_o to_o the_o consul_n reign_v in_o several_a province_n who_o have_v power_n like_o king_n as_o borrheus_fw-la and_o chytreus_n and_o some_o to_o those_o â—en_n tyrant_n in_o special_a who_o stir_v up_o the_o ten_o persecution_n nero_n domitianus_n traianus_n antoninus_n severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la together_o as_o fox_n dent._n dent._n and_o this_o empire_n some_o say_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n for_o velocity_n in_o conquer_a as_o the_o grecian_a be_v fox_n alphonsus_n fox_n to_o a_o bear_n for_o voracity_n as_o the_o persian_a be_v and_o to_o a_o lion_n for_o courage_n and_o audacity_n in_o attempt_v as_o the_o assyrian_a be_v or_o simple_o because_o these_o ruler_n be_v as_o outrageous_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o these_o wild_a beast_n usual_o be_v for_o other_o circumstance_n about_o this_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o consider_v by_o and_o by_o ribera_n by_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n prosper_n methodius_n arethas_n andrea_n bellarmin_n gagneus_fw-la ribera_n there_o be_v a_o three_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v antichrist_n to_o be_v figure_v out_o here_o both_o by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o for_o which_o they_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notable_o agree_v second_o because_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o one_o three_o because_o that_o beast_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o last_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o antichrist_n for_o blaspheme_v for_o universal_a reign_v and_o for_o be_v follow_v and_o adore_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o beast_n hitherto_o therefore_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n agree_v but_o when_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o determine_v who_o this_o antichrist_n be_v they_o part_v for_o they_o expect_v one_o to_o come_v and_o we_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o that_o sea_n ever_o since_o phocas_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n these_o two_o opinion_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v either_o of_o they_o so_o probable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o except_v against_o they_o yet_o if_o some_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v they_o do_v neither_o full_o satisfy_v but_o there_o be_v need_v yet_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o exposition_n of_o these_o vision_n for_o first_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n can_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v because_o the_o devil_n fight_n by_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o desolate_a estate_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o be_v most_o plain_a from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n chap._n 11._o as_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o under_o another_o figure_n and_o in_o other_o word_n again_o for_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n howsoever_o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o two_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o shape_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o after_o mention_v here_o once_o make_v of_o two_o both_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 17._o we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v vary_v chap._n 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o another_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v there_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 19.20_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 20.10_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o imperial_a roman_a state_n diffuse_v throughout_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o over_o which_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o by_o the_o second_o which_o be_v afterward_o say_v also_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o antichrist_n sway_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n rather_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v and_o which_o he_o weild_v and_o order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o pareus_n in_o effect_n plain_o come_v 17.8_o pareus_n chap._n 17.8_o when_o as_o have_v find_v some_o incongruity_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o other_o about_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v ascend_v he_o determine_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o that_o monarchy_n afterward_o become_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o all_o circumstance_n will_v well_o agree_v neither_o can_v any_o exception_n be_v just_o take_v against_o it_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n general_o to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o first_o arise_v thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n or_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o antichrists_n jurisdiction_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v most_o endanger_v for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o which_o antichrist_n this_o state_n wherein_o he_o shall_v govern_v be_v so_o full_o describe_v so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o vision_n this_o be_v after_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o
which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o chief_a part_n for_o estimation_n of_o the_o crop_n this_o be_v render_v by_o other_o word_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o that_o which_o he_o read_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o yâ—â—_n know_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o this_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v now_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o exposition_n already_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o cohere_n of_o the_o first_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o the_o great_a good_a come_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n put_v life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o and_o not_o necessary_o but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o extol_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o touch_v these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o exposition_n of_o thom._n aquinas_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o come_v may_v well_o agree_v unto_o it_o yet_o some_o by_o the_o creature_n understand_v rather_o pareus_n pareus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v expound_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n thus_o by_o beget_v we_o he_o have_v take_v we_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n from_o among_o other_o yet_o leave_v in_o their_o unbelief_n even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o little_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a crop_n be_v thenceforth_o account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faber_n faber_n some_o expound_v it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v come_v for_o our_o regeneration_n when_o as_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o this_o do_v serve_v notable_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o i_o assent_v to_o as_o most_o genuine_a touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o next_o word_n piscator_fw-la verse_n 19_o pareus_n faber_n piscator_fw-la wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o agree_v upon_o by_o almost_o all_o see_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n do_v beget_v we_o let_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v this_o good_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v as_o oecumen_n expound_v it_o this_o inference_n will_v not_o come_v in_o so_o fit_o if_o with_o thom._n aquinas_n you_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o temptation_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v further_o fetch_v but_o yet_o good_a but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o rather_o touch_v the_o word_n add_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n here_o be_v both_o silence_n enjoin_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o silence_n and_o meekness_n it_o may_v take_v root_a in_o we_o and_o also_o refrain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v other_o till_o that_o we_o be_v thorough_o teach_v ourselves_o and_o be_v plain_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o this_o office_n and_o because_o nothing_o do_v make_v a_o man_n so_o unfit_a to_o speak_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o anger_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o heat_n he_o that_o teach_v must_v refrain_v from_o anger_n and_o use_v patience_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n faber_n faber_n thus_o some_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o thom._n aquinas_n but_o more_o full_a oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la some_o expound_v swiftness_n to_o hear_v of_o hear_v to_o do_v oecumen_fw-la pareus_n oecumen_fw-la but_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o some_o apply_v slowness_n to_o speak_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n hear_v teach_v before_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o draw_v in_o other_o with_o he_o also_o and_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n to_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o every_o point_n consent_n with_o he_o or_o be_v angry_a at_o such_o reprehension_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v not_o persuade_v or_o move_v man_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v win_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o all_o unaduised_a anger_n be_v such_o and_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o genuine_a also_o touch_v the_o word_n follow_v vers_n 21._o etc._n etc._n of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n here_o be_v further_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o slow_a to_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n in_o silence_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o all_o filthiness_n also_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o touch_v the_o last_o word_n v._o 26_o 27._o some_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o law_n oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la and_o a_o exact_a observe_v thereof_o now_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o &_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o speak_v against_o his_o neighbour_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o law_n not_o only_o ti_v the_o tongue_n from_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n neigbbour_n but_o command_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v even_o to_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o necessity_n if_o thy_o enemy_n beast_n be_v fall_v under_o his_o burden_n thou_o shall_v help_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o conscience_n whilst_o he_o think_v himself_o religious_a &_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v come_v indeed_o from_o worship_n and_o comprehend_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n pareus_n as_o pareus_n have_v note_v and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will-worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.18_o 23._o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o th._n follow_v be_v religio_fw-la and_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o in_o english_a render_v religion_n whereupon_o the_o annotation_n before_o go_v be_v not_o impertinent_a now_o the_o unruly_a tongue_n be_v one_o principal_a thing_n to_o discover_v a_o heart_n void_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o light_a offence_n to_o lash_v out_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o in_o special_a a_o note_n of_o vain_a religion_n have_v all_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v already_o teach_v by_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o be_v count_v any_o such_o great_a fault_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereunto_o be_v join_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n i_o assent_n unto_o oecumenius_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o tongue_n to_o be_v grievous_a unto_o other_o but_o to_o be_v helpful_a indeed_o to_o they_o in_o distress_n and_o because_o when_o the_o distress_a be_v commend_v to_o our_o charity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a these_o be_v mention_v here_o all_o charity_n in_o general_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v the_o flesh_n pareus_n faber_n stap._n pareus_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n the_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o i_o rather_o prefer_v that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n wherewith_o he_o that_o be_v spot_v know_v none_o other_o
envy_v oecumenius_n and_o gagneus_fw-la both_o affirm_v gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v easy_o assent_v to_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o to_o read_v it_o you_o kill_v may_v well_o stand_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v expound_v it_o you_o kill_v by_o hate_v 4_o touch_v this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v when_o the_o worst_a worldling_n get_v riches_n it_o be_v also_o well_o resolve_v already_o by_o pareus_n 5_o touch_v ask_a whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o counsel_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o intimate_v that_o be_v thus_o ill_o dispose_v they_o shall_v prevail_v if_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n which_o they_o need_v viz._n if_o they_o will_v seek_v they_o not_o by_o evil_a lust_a after_o they_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o by_o right_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 6_o touch_v the_o ask_n and_o not_o have_v this_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o that_o mat._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v malus_fw-la faber_n in_o â—ac_n 4._o spiritus_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—enus_fw-la orat_fw-la rupâ—d_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o if_o you_o ask_v right_o that_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o speak_v notable_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a orator_n before_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ill_a one_o he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v mortify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o fight_v strive_v &_o envy_n but_o what_o he_o need_v he_o ask_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o ask_v worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n which_o it_o have_v to_o abound_v herein_o to_o live_v the_o more_o delicious_o to_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o necessary_a use_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a herewith_o they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o speed_v though_o they_o ask_v and_o beg_v most_o importunate_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v deed_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v superfluity_n and_o so_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pompous_a manner_n of_o this_o world_n which_o who_o so_o have_v be_v a_o worldling_n and_o without_o grace_n rush_v into_o fleshly_a pleasure_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sodomite_n who_o state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o 16.49_o ezech._n 16.49_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o thus_o i_o assent_v unto_o piscator_fw-la that_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v principal_o mean_v here_o though_o i_o see_v all_o other_o go_v another_o way_n expound_v the_o word_n follow_v of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n by_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n note_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o worldly_a and_o evil_a affection_n of_o man_n note_n note_n which_o be_v engender_v through_o a_o overgreat_a pleasure_n take_v in_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o delight_n herein_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o vanity_n be_v mortify_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o hellish_a affection_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v taint_v can_v have_v no_o comfort_n to_o god-ward_o see_v he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n note_v again_o note_n note_n what_o great_a deceit_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n though_o they_o fawn_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o delight_n yet_o they_o work_v our_o own_o member_n against_o our_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o or_o let_v they_o have_v place_n in_o he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n into_o his_o house_n or_o bedchamber_n note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v for_o this_o life_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a heavenly_a end_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a they_o that_o by_o tug_v and_o strive_v by_o wrangle_v and_o covet_v seek_v it_o have_v it_o not_o either_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n or_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v mancipate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o but_o only_a toil_n care_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o that_o say_n inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o or_o think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n etc._n etc._n mayer_n mayer_n all_o expositor_n almost_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n except_o it_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v you_o adulterer_n this_o they_o expound_v by_o spiritual_a adultery_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v this_o vice_n proper_o according_a to_o piscator_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n for_o they_o altogether_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o his_o main_a scope_n here_o be_v to_o impugn_v a_o malevolous_a and_o spleenaticke_a disposition_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o sensual_a may_v be_v libidinous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o sin_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o the_o more_o to_o call_v they_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o saint_n peter_n tax_v corrupt_a professor_n to_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o saint_n judes_n epistle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a blemish_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n but_o he_o proceed_v no_o further_o here_o but_o only_o name_v they_o by_o this_o vice_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o argument_n against_o be_v so_o worldly_a mind_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n oecumenius_n yield_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o neglect_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o neglect_v or_o remissly_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n towards_o any_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n pareus_n th._n aquinas_n pareus_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v to_o love_v it_o in_o excess_n or_o to_o love_v the_o corruption_n that_o bear_v sway_n here_o which_o be_v understand_v also_o by_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o for_o this_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o god_n enemy_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v 5._o verse_n 5._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v diverse_a have_v conjecture_v diverse_o some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o numb_a 11.29_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n paral_n juninus_n paral_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n some_o unto_o gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o pareus_n report_v and_o some_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o gorrâ—n_n th._n aquinas_n gorrâ—n_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o prove_v this_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v unto_o envy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v against_o envy_v but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v carry_v to_o envy_v and_o then_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o vain_a dissuade_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o speak_v deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o
note_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o be_v he_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a to_o read_v and_o study_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n johan_n hom._n 16._o in_o johan_n when_o he_o be_v require_v thereunto_o chrysostome_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v christian_n that_o labour_v not_o for_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n allege_v how_o artificer_n will_v fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o gentile_n will_v argue_v strong_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o the_o resurrection_n or_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o last_o he_o refute_v that_o tenant_n that_o a_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o oh_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o speak_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o dangerous_a chap._n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 19_o wherein_o he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o die_v as_o man_n 3._o occumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o as_o god_n rise_v again_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a also_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n herein_o in_o which_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v to_o the_o unjust_a not_o only_a live_n but_o dead_a long_o before_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a wherein_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v redound_v benefit_n from_o he_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n namely_o to_o so_o many_o as_o live_v well_o and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v just_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o save_v by_o the_o water_n he_o appli_v it_o unto_o baptism_n for_o as_o the_o water_n then_o drown_v the_o wicked_a world_n but_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a devil_n be_v drown_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v &_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o baptism_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o they_o only_a which_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v question_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v once_o it_o be_v imply_v ordin_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n glos_n ordin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o secure_a from_o sin_n because_o if_o now_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o redemption_n for_o they_o spirtus_fw-la mortificatos_n car_fw-fr ne_fw-fr utuificatos_fw-la autem_fw-la spirtus_fw-la see_v christ_n die_v no_o more_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o spirit_n because_o the_o true_a christian_a die_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o go_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o internal_a inspiration_n even_o before_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v by_o noah_n &_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n to_z declare_v his_o will_n in_o those_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o error_n according_a to_o that_o ps_n 141._o take_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o translation_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o expect_v god_n patience_n that_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v still_o with_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o eight_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o allude_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o some_o think_v shall_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n baptism_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o be_v tribulation_n through_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o board_n hallow_v so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n afflict_v second_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o incorruptible_a wood_n so_o be_v christian_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o noah_n signify_v rest_n so_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n four_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n none_o be_v save_v so_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o water_n be_v increase_v the_o ark_n be_v bear_v up_o high_o so_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a by_o tribulation_n but_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o any_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n baptizing_n or_o in_o johns_n baptism_n or_o in_o that_o of_o heretic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o minister_n demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n exact_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o good_a conscience_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o come_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v 3_o juther_n in_o 1_o peter_n 3_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v exemplariter_fw-la rise_v from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o natural_a faculty_n cease_v he_o not_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o rest_v any_o more_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n that_o be_v live_v here_o and_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o live_v this_o life_n now_o he_o preach_v not_o vocal_o as_o he_o do_v but_o spiritual_o when_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n preach_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v be_v they_o that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o that_o they_o precise_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o wardly_a to_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n now_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o some_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rebellious_a spirit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v daily_o preach_v here_o be_v therefore_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eight_o
christ_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o he_o note_v again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v have_v enemy_n even_o for_o this_o note_n note_n and_o shall_v be_v rail_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o railers_n need_v none_o other_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n other_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o my_o brethren_n estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o nolite_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la in_o feruore_fw-la do_v not_o play_v the_o stranger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fervent_a heat_n our_o english_a translation_n think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o any_o thing_n 7._o mayer_n verse_n 7._o before_o we_o come_v at_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v common_o expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n only_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v come_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o also_o expound_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v make_v hereby_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o gorran_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o will_v have_v love_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o sin_n 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o to_o who_o love_n be_v show_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n apost_n chrys_n hom._n 4._o all._n apost_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o as_o hatred_n will_v find_v matter_n against_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v none_o so_o love_n pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v many_o fault_n in_o who_o they_o be_v though_o against_o ourselves_o and_o excuse_v sâ—â—â—cantar_n hern._n epist_n 7_o â—â—â—emieâ—tiae_fw-la auâ—â—â—_n â—a_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—cantar_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o also_o bernard_n love_n cover_v many_o sin_n but_o enmity_n suspect_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a vers_n 12._o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o set_v forth_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a for_o his_o profession_n sake_n and_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o fire_n at_o all_o but_z think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o tentatier_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a phrase_n to_o express_v affliction_n by_o fire_n 1._o esa_n 48._o psal_n 16._o psal_n 65._o 1_o pet._n 1._o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n before_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 56._o tertulan_n scorp_n c._n 12._o no_o expaveseata_fw-la usitonem_fw-la fulg._n ad_fw-la frasim_n c._n 30._o cypri_n epist_n 56._o whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o tertullian_n read_v it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a and_o fulgentius_n not_o much_o differ_v nolite_fw-la expavescere_fw-la in_o feruorem_fw-la cyprian_n read_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o burn_a which_o happen_v unto_o you_o and_o jerom_o not_o much_o differ_v wonder_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a amos_n hieren_fw-mi in_o cap._n 4._o amos_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o reading_n so_o there_o be_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v be_v wonder_v not_o or_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o tribulation_n &_o argue_v a_o bastard_n hugo_n lyto_n hugo_n heb._n 12.9_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o estrang_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n turrian_n turrian_n one_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v burn_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o estrang_v of_o a_o man_n self_n from_o persecution_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v mean_v be_v take_v with_o so_o much_o fear_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christ_n than_o endure_v it_o and_o apt_o fire_n be_v name_v because_o so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o religion_n touch_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o verse_n 14._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o word_n for_o word_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 5â—_n quod_fw-la sâ—â—â—norit_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la der_n &_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la câ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—â—scit_fw-la cyprian_a epist_n 5â—_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o you_o some_o again_o read_v it_o the_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n cyprian_n have_v another_o read_n the_o name_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o you_o the_o syriac_a the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o of_o all_o these_o that_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v first_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o be_v terrify_v or_o shrink_v through_o fear_n it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o courageous_a and_o confident_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o thus_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o be_v timorous_a and_o daunt_v at_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a love_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diverse_o call_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o more_o in_o set_v down_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n he_o name_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a rigid_o to_o censure_v and_o reprove_v they_o have_v no_o call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o hereby_o ofttimes_o convention_n arise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o overbusy_a and_o meddle_v smart_v for_o his_o labour_n because_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o difficulty_n what_o be_v mean_v
whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o reference_n to_o the_o all_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o both_o for_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o among_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n when_o as_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lust_n as_o be_v add_v to_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n fall_v as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v that_o evil_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o avoid_v this_o corruption_n and_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o see_v the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v put_v on_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o god_n from_o whence_o ambrose_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 8._o aâ—bros_n lib._n the_o incarnate_a c._n 8._o for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la gather_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o man_n but_o erroneous_o arrian_n athan._n crat_fw-mi 2._o contra_fw-la arrian_n for_o as_o athanasius_n teach_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o osiander_n have_v err_v also_o as_o much_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o christ_n be_v essential_o righteous_a not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n but_o peter_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o essential_a justice_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o believe_v and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v christ_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o permanent_a gift_n as_o nature_n be_v as_o lorinus_n also_o grant_v according_a to_o which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o exhortation_n infer_v hereupon_o 5._o verse_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o must_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o christian_a compliment_n of_o practice_n for_o the_o order_n of_o which_o that_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n follow_v also_o by_o burges_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o grace_n like_v i_o best_o after_o the_o radical_a and_o mother_n grace_n faith_n name_v he_o first_o commend_v such_o grace_n as_o concern_v the_o do_n of_o good_a second_o such_o as_o concern_v evil_a first_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v bear_v only_o with_o piscator_fw-la i_o think_v that_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godly_a duty_n und_fw-ge withal_o of_o a_o godly_a mind_n refer_v all_o our_o grace_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o brotherly_a love_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o charity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o even_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o evil_a we_o avoid_v if_o godliness_n and_o love_n be_v not_o adjoin_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o godliness_n it_o will_v be_v unsanctified_a 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 25._o matth._n 25._o it_o may_v be_v pharisaical_a through_o vain_a glory_n and_o if_o love_v be_v want_v there_o be_v but_o a_o lamp_n without_o oil_n nothing_o but_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o high_a and_o honourable_a even_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mordecay_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o be_v when_o our_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o of_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a we_o become_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o this_o be_v god_n nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o or_o to_o be_v aspire_v so_o much_o after_o as_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o corruption_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v also_o with_o he_o live_v and_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o attain_v unto_o as_o the_o world_n think_v only_o by_o believe_v but_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v virtuous_a that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v wear_v not_o one_o grace_n but_o this_o whole_a chain_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v be_v adorn_v for_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o last_o grace_n of_o love_n want_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o base_o set_v forth_o yet_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n give_v rather_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o call_v firm_a for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v already_o expound_v unto_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a mayer_n mayer_n 9_o verse_n 9_o save_v that_o vers_n 9_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v blind_a and_o forget_v his_o wash_n of_o old_a from_o his_o sin_n luther_n luther_n but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o as_o luther_n have_v it_o he_o can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o go_v one_o right_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o do_v as_o if_o he_o forget_v his_o baptism_n receive_v former_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o new_a obedience_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v better_a that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n be_v plain_a because_o we_o be_v invite_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.38_o and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o vari_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v you_o have_v be_v wash_v radere_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o dicimus_fw-la baptisma_fw-la dare_v indulgentiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la non_fw-la radere_fw-la you_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o hereunto_o augustine_n agree_v say_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o not_o pare_v only_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n infer_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v plain_o from_o many_o place_n rom._n 7.17_o gal._n 5.17_o colos_n 3.5_o we_o be_v wash_v indeed_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n but_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o root_n of_o evil_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v see_v otherwise_o all_o person_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n shall_v live_v without_o actual_o offend_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n if_o this_o lust_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o and_o go_v james_n 1.13_o touch_v the_o present_a text._n 10._o verse_n 10._o be_v not_o our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a without_o our_o endeavour_n quest_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o firm_o appoint_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a i_o answer_v also_o with_o luther_n luther_n luther_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o we_o but_o by_o endeavour_v constant_o and_o continual_o
opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v here_o with_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o than_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o cerinthus_n impugn_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 39_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o the_o same_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o another_o john_n a_o divine_a who_o monument_n be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o monument_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n consent_v but_o this_o title_n the_o divine_a can_v not_o so_o right_o be_v give_v to_o any_o as_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o write_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o arias_n montanus_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v prefix_v this_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n yet_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o text_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n which_o witness_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o this_o name_n 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o name_n 1._o revel_v 19.13_o 1_o joh._n 1._o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v behold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o his_o writing_n as_o a_o testimony_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n witness_v these_o thing_n 21.24_o joh._n 21.24_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n speak_v plain_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o john_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n into_o pathme_n by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 18._o euseb_n 3._o c._n 18._o wherefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o clemen_n alex._n pedagog_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n athanas_n in_o synopsi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 51._o chrys_n hom._n 5._o in_o psal_n 91._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n cyprian_a exhort_v martyrij_fw-la cap._n 8._o ambros_n psal_n 50._o august_n 39_o in_o johan._n hieron_n catal._n scriptorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n grasserus_n compare_v this_o book_n with_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o author_n for_o as_o daniel_n so_o john_n be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n joan._n invita_fw-la joan._n jerome_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v it_o when_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n after_o nero_n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 25._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 25._o say_v john_n write_v the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o our_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n for_o john_n live_v long_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traian_n which_o be_v 102._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o be_v six_o year_n after_o he_o write_v this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 96._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v place_v after_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v after_o they_o all_o in_o time_n 22._o revel_v 22._o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v fence_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o add_v no_o more_o as_o the_o first_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v 4._o deut._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n grasserus_n show_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o refuse_v for_o canonical_a among_o christian_n as_o daniel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n through_o which_o it_o be_v think_v little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o as_o daniel_n be_v after_o the_o captivity_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o afterward_o have_v christ_n own_o testimony_n dan._n rab._n samuel_n prooemio_fw-la in_o comment_n dan._n mat._n 24.15_o though_o the_o rabin_n do_v still_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o revelation_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o three_o carthag_n council_n can._n 47._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n no_o not_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o though_o luther_n sometime_o in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o obscurity_n touch_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v we_o little_a or_o no_o light_n into_o it_o for_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o as_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la lugdunensis_n 25._o jeron_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o and_o melito_n sardensis_n as_o testify_v jerome_n and_o eusebius_n yet_o we_o want_v their_o book_n but_o only_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v something_o touch_v it_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o 23_o 25._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 18._o yet_o so_o many_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v hereupon_o as_o that_o one_o a_o popish_a writer_n number_v 100_o alcazar_n alcazar_n but_o they_o of_o that_o side_n have_v rather_o write_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o herein_o they_o general_o refer_v the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o tyrannize_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v have_v deter_v man_n ancient_o from_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o obscure_a thing_n that_o may_v exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n paulin._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civet_n dâ—i_n c._n 17._o obscura_fw-la multa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la legentis_fw-la exâ—râ—â—al_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la in_o co_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la manifestatione_n indagentur_fw-la cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la eadem_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la repetit_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la dicere_fw-la vidcatur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dicere_fw-la inuâ—stigatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n chief_o because_o he_o do_v so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n many_o way_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n when_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o with_o he_o jerome_n consent_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n in_o every_o word_n many_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o they_o which_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o have_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afraid_a to_o adventure_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n but_o since_o experience_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v help_n much_o to_o enlighten_v these_o darkness_n they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o have_v with_o great_a assurance_n set_v forth_o their_o exposition_n reap_v rather_o
more_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o hence_o than_o from_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n among_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o thing_n past_a whereas_o other_o understand_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n pass_v also_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v again_o some_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o prophetical_a other_o only_o as_o historical_a grant_v that_o in_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o admonishish_v who_o case_n be_v alike_o last_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o succeed_a vision_n almost_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a event_n be_v comprehend_v in_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v under_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o former_a set_v they_o forth_o obscure_o the_o latter_a more_o plain_o but_o whether_o conjecture_n be_v most_o probable_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o expositor_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o greek_a or_o revelation_n in_o english_a be_v a_o open_n of_o hide_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v yet_o not_o so_o dark_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o diligent_a search_n understand_v they_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o reveal_v 3._o verse_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v entitle_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o john_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v the_o time_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n that_o which_o follow_v 6._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n give_v more_o occasion_n of_o question_n why_o do_v john_n direct_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a quest_n if_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o to_o this_o one_o say_v answ_n fox_n fox_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o be_v salute_v under_o their_o name_n or_o else_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o persecute_v to_o be_v first_o exercise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o event_n also_o declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o brightman_n and_o some_o other_o but_o because_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o general_o set_v down_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o seven_o by_o name_n show_v that_o these_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o mean_v here_o &_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n labour_v with_o the_o like_a vice_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a virtue_n i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n with_o who_o also_o gorran_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v those_o seven_o church_n only_o the_o rest_n all_o in_o general_n this_o asia_n be_v the_o lesser_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n in_o the_o seven_o principal_a city_n whereof_o john_n have_v found_v church_n but_o be_v now_o banish_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n here_o whether_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o how_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o another_o question_n in_o this_o salutation_n quest_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o be_v eternity_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n place_v last_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o answ_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o how_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n brightman_n tell_v of_o one_o arethas_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o father_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 16.8_o but_o this_o he_o disclaim_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o constant_a and_o immutable_a truth_n in_o his_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o refer_v this_o description_n to_o god_n essence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o already_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o truth_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o do_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n only_o because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n execute_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o unto_o they_o again_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v respect_n be_v rather_o have_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o inferior_a but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o minister_a to_o the_o father_n because_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v immediate_o execute_v last_o the_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a description_n of_o he_o intend_v as_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o benefit_n pareus_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o
forth_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o make_v more_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o splendour_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o some_o understand_v his_o humanity_n which_o through_o the_o furnace_n of_o passion_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a gorran_n gorran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o purify_v or_o to_o christian_n that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n his_o voice_n like_v as_o of_o many_o water_n pareus_n pareus_n show_v further_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o thunder_n psal_n 29._o and_o the_o marvelous_a operation_n of_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sound_v very_o loud_o yet_o nothing_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v hereby_o by_o the_o infidel_n which_o count_v it_o a_o fond_a superstition_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n marlor_n marlor_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n whereby_o as_o by_o star_n the_o people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o in_o what_o account_n they_o be_v with_o he_o hereto_o most_o consent_n but_o mr._n fox_n have_v a_o singular_a conceit_n here_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n arride_v i_o because_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v express_o distinguish_v by_o the_o type_n of_o candlesticks_a and_o star_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o which_o warning_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o because_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v elegant_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o minister_n apocal._n tho._n aquin._n in_o apocal._n 1._o ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o sollicitudinis_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la 2._o prudentiae_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la 3._o sanctitatis_fw-la in_o vivendo_fw-la 4._o scientiae_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la 5._o informationis_fw-la in_o instruendo_fw-la 6._o medicationis_fw-la in_o curando_fw-la 7._o velocitatis_fw-la in_o discurrendo_fw-la 8._o officij_fw-la in_o ministrando_fw-la 9_o devotionis_fw-la in_o contemplando_fw-la 10._o zeli_fw-la in_o suffragando_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n 19.15_o revel_v 19.15_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a be_v he_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o that_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o destroy_v they_o as_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n 4.12_o ephe_n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o other_o common_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o see_v all_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o sense_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v conform_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 43._o mat._n 13._o verse_n 43._o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o part_n argue_v power_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o glory_n quest_n whereunto_o have_v this_o command_n of_o writing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relation_n whether_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n some_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o epistle_n brightman_n brightman_n wherein_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o so_o a_o superfluous_a iteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precept_n already_o give_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v there_o mention_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o all_o as_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n so_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n only_o have_v be_v mean_v the_o divine_a man_n have_v not_o full_o do_v as_o be_v appoint_v he_o other_o therefore_o understand_v thing_n past_a which_o john_n have_v see_v under_o nero_n empire_n and_o domitian_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o thing_n present_v which_o now_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o thing_n pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o these_o vision_n be_v have_v and_o the_o three_o the_o future_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v concern_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o representation_n and_o passage_n prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v thus_o take_v yet_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o represent_v of_o some_o thing_n pass_v for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o the_o full_a declare_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o chap._n ii_o and_o iii_o these_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o but_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o be_v commend_v diverse_a good_a thing_n and_o a_o final_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o sundry_a vice_n be_v tax_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n foretell_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understand_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a figure_v out_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n live_v next_o after_o they_o at_o what_o time_n there_o remain_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o painful_a powerful_a zealous_a watchful_a patient_a and_o constant_a a_o ministry_n that_o albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o work_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o watchful_o mark_v and_o mighty_o resist_v that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o truth_n hold_v the_o place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o some_o decline_a a_o step_n be_v make_v to_o that_o next_o heavy_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n figure_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whereas_o he_o comfort_v they_o without_o any_o threaning_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o poor_a persecute_a people_n who_o only_o he_o take_v for_o his_o church_n omit_v the_o rest_n as_o desperate_a but_o he_o reprove_v the_o decline_a in_o the_o age_n before_o as_o curable_a and_o not_o so_o heinous_a but_o that_o yet_o he_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o church_n pergamus_n set_v forth_o that_o time_n wherein_o error_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o throne_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o that_o keep_v itself_o pure_a though_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o courage_n she_o do_v not_o make_v such_o resistance_n
out_o unto_o the_o end_n gorran_n gorran_n one_o note_v many_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o prou._n 3._o sometime_o patience_n prou._n 11._o sometime_o devout_a preach_v prou._n 15._o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n because_o in_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n not_o as_o the_o world_n count_v delight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n almost_o speak_v other_o the_o thing_n promise_v here_o be_v christ_n with_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 6.54_o matth._n 24.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o joh._n 6.54_o and_o henceforth_o remain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v bestow_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n because_o as_o that_o will_v have_v confer_v immortality_n upon_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o touch_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o reward_n promise_v in_o every_o epistle_n one_o say_v gorran_n gorran_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o vice_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v spiritual_a war_n and_o to_o such_o as_o overcome_v every_o of_o these_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v in_o a_o several_a title_n suitable_a the_o first_o vice_n be_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o victory_n over_o which_o be_v first_o propund_v because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o sin_n unless_o this_o be_v subdue_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o first_o temptation_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o victory_n here_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v which_o adam_n can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v this_o way_n vicious_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o second_o vice_n be_v fear_n of_o worldly_a misery_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o three_o be_v the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v promise_v divine_a consolation_n the_o four_o be_v envy_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o rule_n over_o nation_n the_o five_o be_v lechery_n against_o which_o white_a garment_n be_v oppose_v the_o sixth_o be_v pride_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o comely_a the_o seven_o be_v idleness_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n brightman_n brightman_n other_o either_o observe_v nothing_o upon_o this_o variety_n or_o else_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o so_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v the_o first_o man_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o church_n it_o be_v allude_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o constancy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o various_o propound_v for_o nothing_o and_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n although_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n in_o the_o first_o be_v so_o apply_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o fail_v wherefore_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o several_a vice_n against_o which_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v be_v not_o impertinent_a here_o although_o haply_o in_o the_o number_n and_o particularise_v of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v overmuch_o curiosity_n but_o certain_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v countervail_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o detriment_n or_o danger_n may_v accrue_v through_o piety_n shall_v full_o be_v make_v amends_n for_o thereby_o and_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o understand_v this_o to_o propound_v it_o diverse_a way_n if_o then_o we_o be_v tempt_v any_o way_n let_v we_o resist_v consider_v that_o thus_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o our_o own_o welfare_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v move_v by_o temptation_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o four_o verse_n 8._o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 8._o viz._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o nothing_o be_v tax_v quest_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o church_n that_o it_o have_v so_o rare_a commendation_n answ_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v chief_a minister_n here_o 3._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o but_o john_n be_v dead_a before_o domitian_n time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n agree_v to_o he_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n intimate_v his_o persecution_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v most_o cruel_o martyr_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o their_o instigation_n he_o be_v murder_v only_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o so_o much_o as_o betwixt_o domitian_n fourteen_o year_n when_o this_o be_v reveal_v and_o antoninus_n verus_n be_v threescore_o &_o seven_o year_n but_o this_o be_v again_o resolve_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o policarp_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n as_o eusebius_n show_v this_o smyrna_n be_v put_v second_o because_o next_o to_o ephesus_n quest_n 2._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o entitle_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a answ_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n gorran_n gorran_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o if_o life_n for_o ever_o follow_v christ_n death_n what_o need_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o fear_v death_n brightman_n brightman_n or_o else_o because_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a &_o yet_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n be_v mention_v understand_v by_o this_o title_n christ_n majesty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o and_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v last_o wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v comfort_v against_o the_o base_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a quest_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o what_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o such_o be_v mean_v ord_n glossa_fw-la ord_n as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enemy_n more_o grievous_a but_o other_o more_o right_o brightman_n pareus_n brightman_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n indeed_o glory_v in_o that_o name_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a service_n that_o they_o hate_v most_o deadly_a all_o christian_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o policarp_n as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v all_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a name_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v against_o christian_n they_o call_v christ_n a_o cozener_n ult._n impostorem_fw-la suspensum_fw-la necromantum_fw-la cruciarios_fw-la asinarios_fw-la sarmentarios_fw-la semassios_fw-gr apol._n cap._n ult._n a_o crucify_a man_n and_o a_o necromancer_n and_o christian_n cruciaries_n asinary_n sarmentary_n and_o semassy_n as_o tertullian_n show_v quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o affliction_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v for_o ten_o day_n answ_n about_o this_o number_n of_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n 10._o verse_n 10._o most_o hold_v that_o some_o short_a time_n be_v hereby_o mean_v pareus_n bullinger_n chitreus_n franc._n lamb._n pareus_n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a rupertus_n uncertain_a beda_n haimo_fw-la gorran_n ribera_n rupertus_n some_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o other_o number_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o
brightman_n brightman_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o whore_n here_o take_v up_o pareus_n pareus_n who_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o and_o make_v she_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o she_o be_v present_o slay_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o that_o heresy_n consent_v together_o with_o she_o in_o subtle_a invention_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n her_o child_n be_v the_o seduce_v by_o they_o thus_o labour_v together_o to_o propagate_v their_o filthy_a heresy_n though_o some_o understand_v rather_o child_n proper_o so_o call_v pareus_n pareus_n but_o the_o adulterer_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o less_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o jezabel_n and_o her_o lover_n than_o to_o her_o child_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a linger_a and_o so_o a_o more_o miserable_a death_n the_o seduce_v shall_v all_o perish_v but_o seducer_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v for_o example_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o fear_n quest_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 23._o verse_n 23._o answ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o jezabel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o prophetess_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discover_v she_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o make_v she_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o her_o fair_a pretext_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o vile_a heart_n colour_v over_o with_o sanctity_n they_o then_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o that_o god_n abhor_v the_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o how_o good_a word_n soever_o they_o colour_n over_o their_o heresy_n &_o whatsoever_o extraordinary_a thing_n they_o do_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o any_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n omniscience_n from_o which_o no_o wickedness_n though_o most_o secret_o act_v can_v be_v hide_v no_o nor_o the_o inwarde_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 5._o why_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o this_o church_n peculiarly_a to_o reign_v over_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n answ_n for_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o different_a from_o those_o to_o other_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o queen_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n exercise_v much_o tyranny_n against_o they_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o reign_v and_o subdue_a all_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o encounter_n with_o they_o without_o shrink_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n again_o for_o the_o morning_n star_n it_o fit_o answer_v to_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v count_v shallow_a and_o weak_a of_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v into_o such_o a_o profound_a point_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o idolathites_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o a_o time_n contemn_v as_o void_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o of_o jezabels_n sect_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o bright_a light_n bestow_v upon_o they_o namely_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o they_o then_o be_v when_o as_o the_o other_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o can_v come_v from_o satan_n dark_a dungeon_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o of_o violence_n or_o derision_n the_o comfort_n to_o come_v will_v hearten_v and_o encourage_v against_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v reign_v over_o now_o by_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v reign_v then_o over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v insult_v over_o and_o disparage_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o be_v declare_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o reign_v in_o heaven_n by_o say_v they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n from_o which_o here_o be_v no_o great_a variation_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o say_v and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n a_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o reign_n be_v there_o describe_v according_a to_o bullenger_n and_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n nation_n set_v forth_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n always_o be_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n overcome_v &_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a reign_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o again_o to_o stand_v against_o god_n people_n but_o shall_v irreparable_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n through_o the_o weight_n of_o christ_n anger_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a shall_v coumunicate_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o also_o thus_o jerome_n and_o gregory_n understand_v this_o passage_n psal_n 2._o but_o other_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoretus_n beda_n euthym._n and_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v some_o also_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n here_o over_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o beda_n and_o primasius_n but_o see_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n and_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v touch_v the_o morning_n star_n primasius_n primasius_n some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la some_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v before_o the_o whole_a man_n some_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n joachim_n joachim_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o bullinger_n bullinger_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_n in_o their_o heart_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o star_n rupertus_n beda_n rupertus_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o last_o some_o understand_v christ_n so_o style_v cap._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stooke_v of_o david_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n he_o do_v therefore_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o himself_o either_o as_o a_o foreteller_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v fore-demonstrate_a our_o resurrection_n 30._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 30._o even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o gregory_n speak_v or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o by_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v for_o light_n of_o understanding_n pareus_n pareus_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v already_o it_o agree_v most_o fit_o with_o the_o precedent_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o
white_n note_v their_o familiarity_n with_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v quest_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a answ_n bullinger_n bullinger_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellency_n above_o other_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o they_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v for_o when_o any_o speech_n be_v use_v wherein_o man_n merit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n the_o best_a be_v say_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n he_o speak_v therefore_o as_o a_o captain_n give_v reward_n unto_o his_o soldier_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v he_o not_o to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o plead_v his_o merit_n and_o to_o require_v it_o therefore_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n keep_v thy_o garment_n from_o defilement_n fly_v whatsoever_o may_v disparage_v thy_o christian_a profession_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n quest_n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o clothing_n with_o white_a garment_n again_o iterate_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n and_o that_o he_o add_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n answ_n about_o this_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n but_o pareus_n do_v most_o full_o resolve_v all_o these_o doubt_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n promise_v first_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v again_o iterate_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o few_o of_o sardis_n before_o commend_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v he_o show_v second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v live_v thus_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o set_v it_o yet_o forth_o the_o more_o he_o add_v last_o and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o glory_n and_o bright_a shine_a shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o judge_n declare_v every_o man_n virtue_n and_o grace_n by_o name_n which_o be_v no_o small_a accession_n of_o honour_n especial_o be_v do_v before_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o reward_n before_o propound_v answerable_a to_o the_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o sardis_n commend_v but_o further_o amplify_v for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o it_o read_v at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o part_n text._n 20._o rom._n 9.3_o epistle_n the_o sixth_o epistle_n the_o sixth_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o seven_o verse_n viz._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v altogether_o commendatory_a and_o consolatory_a against_o the_o pretend_a jew_n the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n write_v upon_o he_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n 7._o verse_n 7._o he_o which_o be_v holy_a he_o which_o be_v true_a he_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o which_o open_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o propound_v to_o this_o church_n answ_n this_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o not_o word_n for_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o reveal_v his_o pure_a white_a head_n set_v forth_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o be_v true_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o two_o first_o epithet_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n as_o a_o singular_a prophet_n etc._n ric._n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupâ—rtus_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a learning_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v david_n key_n for_o the_o prophet_n key_n he_o be_v name_v for_o they_o all_o this_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n because_o our_o lord_n speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o matth._n 23._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v call_v david_n key_n to_o who_o singular_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o ascribe_v but_o rather_o to_o solomon_n and_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n brightman_n beda_n bullenger_n pareus_n brightman_n other_o therefore_o by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n such_o as_o david_n be_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o kingly_a office_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o es_fw-ge 22.22_o which_o place_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o power_n and_o authority_n subiect_v all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rule_v over_o all_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v who_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hinder_v he_o and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o such_o none_o can_v give_v entrance_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o key_n so_o he_o give_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n not_o to_o have_v his_o power_n but_o to_o become_v his_o instrument_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n the_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o he_o say_v to_o you_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o then_o not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o thou_o but_o open_v unto_o thou_o seek_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o only_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o key_n for_o if_o he_o or_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n shut_v out_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n open_v or_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o usurper_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o shut_v out_o hereby_o there_o be_v other_o exposition_n of_o this_o key_n some_o understanding_n it_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n so_o here_o the_o key_n some_o of_o christ_n cross_n and_o some_o of_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v full_o rest_v in_o the_o second_o exposition_n i_o omit_v to_o examine_v these_o touch_v this_o title_n particular_o direct_v to_o philadelphia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o open_a door_n be_v therein_o mention_v make_v the_o reason_n hereof_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o he_o put_v they_o hereby_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o begin_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n thereof_o among_o they_o be_v by_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v any_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o down_o again_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v their_o own_o small_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o but_o confident_o expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n without_o all_o fault_n 8._o verse_n 8._o because_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n but_o altogether_o commendation_n and_o what_o church_n at_o this_o day_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o answ_n to_o the_o first_o bullinger_n answer_v well_o that_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a faith_n do_v cover_v over_o and_o hide_v all_o infirmity_n in_o manner_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o church_n be_v yet_o not_o tax_v because_o not_o impute_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o town_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o country_n of_o
all_o earnestness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v which_o argue_v thus_o much_o chap._n four_o in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o from_o hence_o only_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o by_o astrologian_n or_o sooth_n sayer_n or_o idol_n wherein_o devil_n speak_v for_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o what_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reign_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o why_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardin_n stone_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o emerald_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o likeness_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o consider_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n to_o be_v green_a of_o the_o sardin_n to_o be_v red_a brightman_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o emerald_n to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bright_a green_a will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o father_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o growth_n by_o the_o jasper_n the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o red_a by_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sardin_n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n by_o the_o emerald_n this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v because_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v notall_a one_o other_o will_v have_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o here_o the_o divine_a by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o humane_a by_o the_o sardin_n pareus_n ambros_n amâ—ber_n pareus_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o he_o by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n hereof_o but_o against_o this_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n cha._n 5._o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o similitude_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n also_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o precious_a stone_n bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o thus_o other_o will_v have_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o sardin_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n between_o these_o time_n by_o the_o rainbow_n but_o how_o the_o green_a jasper_n shall_v set_v forth_o water_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v a_o similitude_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v express_v see_v in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n last_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o exposition_n but_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a also_o pareus_n follow_v this_o though_o he_o defend_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o singular_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v than_o precious_a stone_n for_o colour_n and_o appearance_n admirable_a &_o no_o less_o admirable_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n viegas_n viegas_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n green_a and_o flourish_a and_o his_o justice_n through_o which_o he_o become_v fiery_a red_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n bullinger_n confer_v ezech._n 1.27.28_o the_o life_n of_o all_o vegetable_a thing_n be_v declare_v by_o green_a and_o life_n of_o sensitive_a thing_n by_o red_a arise_v from_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n verse_n 4._o tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n bullinger_n the_o rainbow_n like_o a_o emerald_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o these_o colour_n further_o declare_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o settle_a sign_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o any_o more_o as_o the_o ambitious_a angel_n sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o thitherward_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o mutable_a condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v quest_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v four_o &_o twenty_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o elder_n sit_v upon_o throne_n round_o about_o answ_n some_o understand_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o pareus_n relate_v some_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o they_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n spring_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n now_o be_v twice_o as_o great_a as_o of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v in_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n be_v well_o double_v fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o dependency_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o principality_n upon_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v of_o gold_n some_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grasserus_n grasserus_n last_o some_o understand_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n joacbimus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n pannonins_n joacbimus_fw-la both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o sit_v now_o as_o senator_n about_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a thus_o many_o but_o because_o a_o counsel_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ancient_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v also_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v promise_v twelve_o throne_n and_o so_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n all_o apostolical_a person_n shall_v be_v likewise_o most_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v place_v as_o counsellor_n of_o state_n near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n second_o it_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o three_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o senator_n appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o prince_n whereof_o many_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o at_o all_o quest_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n go_v thunder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v these_o lamp_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o these_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o observe_v three_o and_o three_o thing_n mention_v here_o together_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n lightning_n
lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o jeron_n in_o proem_n in_o matth._n aug._n lyra_n grasser_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o matthew_n the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o mark_v of_o a_o calf_n to_o luke_n of_o a_o man_n to_o john_n of_o a_o eagle_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o there_o be_v grave_a author_n yet_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n also_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n the_o spectator_n of_o this_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o represent_v to_o himself_o aureolus_n petrus_n aureolus_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o bring_v their_o reason_n of_o all_o but_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n or_o confute_v arethas_n ambros_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr virgin_n arethas_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n fortitude_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o lion_n justice_n in_o the_o bullock_n because_o he_o labour_v for_o what_o he_o eat_v temperance_n in_o the_o eagle_n which_o eat_v nought_o but_o what_o prey_n himself_o have_v take_v though_o never_o so_o hungry_a and_o prudence_n in_o a_o man_n ansbertus_n orig._n hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n rupertus_n ansbertus_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o anger_n concupiscence_n reason_n and_o conscience_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o degree_n through_o which_o christ_n pass_v his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n by_o a_o bullock_n his_o resurrection_n by_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o ascension_n by_o a_o eagle_n some_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o homage_n do_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n man_n beast_n and_o bird_n last_o some_o not_o to_o weary_v myself_o with_o more_o relation_n fulke_n marlorat_n fulke_n understand_v the_o seraphim_n esa_n 6.1_o those_o angelical_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o wing_n his_o providence_n extend_v every_o whether_o and_o his_o omniscience_n be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v both_o because_o the_o description_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o the_o form_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o ezech._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v call_v animal_n as_o here_o and_o have_v such_o appearance_n but_o only_o that_o each_o one_o have_v these_o four_o face_n whereas_o one_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o another_o another_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o that_o what_o be_v there_o represent_v joint_o in_o each_o one_o be_v here_o represent_v several_o viz._n in_o what_o majesty_n the_o lord_n sit_v his_o chariot_n be_v draw_v there_o his_o throne_n support_v here_o not_o only_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o by_o diverse_a and_o those_o the_o chief_a make_v to_o agree_v together_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o declare_v hereby_o how_o in_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o different_a nature_n as_o be_v further_o express_v esai_n 11._o and_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v easy_o also_o resolve_v from_o this_o confer_v of_o place_n for_o in_o ezech._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o return_v and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o sometime_o about_o it_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o chap._n 5.9_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v angelical_a spirit_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a song_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o music_n and_o song_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n only_o both_o because_o they_o can_v handle_v viol_n which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o and_o the_o orderly_o perform_v of_o each_o one_o part_n require_v that_o as_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v before_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o elder_n say_v amen_o so_o now_o the_o elder_n have_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v join_v and_o say_v amen_o neither_o be_v the_o beast_n say_v to_o have_v crown_n as_o they_o must_v have_v to_o who_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o song_n can_v agree_v for_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o the_o beast_n can_v say_v but_o only_o the_o elder_n who_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v king_n as_o for_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v no_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o as_o these_o beast_n be_v they_o do_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o that_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v first_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o majesty_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o proceed_v to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n write_v within_o a_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o when_o none_o can_v open_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v and_o open_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v what_o book_n this_o be_v i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o great_a question_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o thing_n herein_o reveal_v which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o write_v on_o both_o side_n of_o each_o leaf_n and_o not_o on_o one_o side_n only_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o writing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o seal_n if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o it_o on_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v because_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o neither_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o one_o can_v any_o declare_v the_o rest_n but_o he_o must_v open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o understanding_n other_o ancient_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o write_n within_o because_o more_o obscure_a and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o write_n without_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v herein_o more_o plain_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n here_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v not_o about_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a so_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o pass_v over_o therefore_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o quest_n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 6._o verse_n 6._o why_o do_v a_o lamb_n appear_v after_o speech_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o seal_n and_o why_o stand_v and_o with_o seven_o horn_n and_o eye_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o why_o a_o lamb_n appear_v after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v tell_v john_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n render_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n 11._o gen._n 49._o esa_n 11._o because_o by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o be_v ancient_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a for_o one_o of_o elder_a
the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o by_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o understand_v the_o saint_n already_o glorify_v who_o though_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yet_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 6_o he_o conclude_v with_o their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o answerable_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o everlasting_o comfort_v by_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v forth_o to_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n be_v adaptate_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o chap._n viii_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o vision_n chap._n 6_o 7._o here_o follow_v another_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o this_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o preparation_n to_o attention_n and_o a_o praeludium_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o the_o wicked_a seven_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o call_v on_o the_o host_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o waste_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o infect_v their_o water_n whereof_o they_o drink_v and_o the_o air_n wherein_o they_o breathe_v his_o host_n of_o hurtful_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o man_n bring_v from_o afar_o upon_o horse_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o come_v forth_o for_o then_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n quest_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n 1._o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o silence_n answ_n some_o that_o will_v have_v these_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n do_v successive_o brightman_n brightman_n assign_v the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v off_o again_o by_o the_o arrian_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o antichrists_n destruction_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o dry_a of_o judgement_n etc._n rupertus_n beda_n anfelm_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.11_o where_o 1290._o day_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o cense_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a that_o attain_v to_o 1335._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o julians_n persecution_n which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o other_o subtle_a mean_n exposition_n blas_n viegas_n name_v thiâ—_n exposition_n yet_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o understand_v this_o silence_n of_o attention_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n viegas_n fâ—x_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o kind_n of_o stupour_n make_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v be_v so_o great_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o stony_v hereby_o and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o heavenly_a harmony_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o any_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n by_o he_o seven_o day_n last_o one_o add_v further_a fox_n fox_n that_o the_o general_a peace_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o this_o of_o admiration_n and_o attention_n do_v i_o subscribe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v in_o this_o silence_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o chureh_n can_v be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o future_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v plain_o express_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o locust_n hurt_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quiet_a after_o antichrist_n destroy_v for_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v immediate_o have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v not_o but_o six_o trumpet_n first_o as_o for_o julians_n time_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o come_v to_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o this_o vision_n all_o the_o time_n precede_v be_v omit_v marlorat_n augustine_n primasius_n marlorat_n and_o whereas_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n represent_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o angel_n answ_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o chap._n 1.4_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o these_o angel_n and_o those_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n sound_v likewise_o tobit_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o show_v there_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o anifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n only_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o appoint_v now_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o general_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o solicit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o all_o in_o common_a that_o adversary_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o gospel_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o till_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o quest_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o verse_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o who_o be_v say_v so_o particular_o to_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n follow_v upon_o his_o cast_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o same_o altar_n answ_n most_o expositor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n 3_o malac._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o alone_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v there_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o altar_n some_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o bullinger_n and_o pareus_n and_o forbs_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n beda_n primasius_n haimo_fw-la some_o the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o call_v a_o altar_n because_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v herein_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o beda_n primasius_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a censer_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v as_o both_o the_o same_o
thin_a coat_n they_o be_v hatch_v in_o mid-aprill_n and_o perish_v in_o mid-september_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o locust_n set_v forth_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o flourish_a but_o how_o long_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a brightman_n joach._n abbas_n brightman_n some_o resolve_v these_o month_n into_o 150._o and_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n reckon_v upon_o 150._o year_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o ann_n 1210._o the_o warm_a time_n of_o their_o hatch_n come_v in_o by_o the_o new_a order_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n mendicant_n obseruant_n trinitary_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v 7.3_o lib._n 7.3_o that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o the_o religious_a as_o this_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n ann_n 1360._o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a west_n wind_n in_o many_o place_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o five_o month_n a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a fulke_o joan._n leonard_n d._n fulke_o or_o five_o age_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o sixth_o age_n some_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n forbs_n ambrose_n primus_fw-la beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la thom._n aquin._n haimo_n forbs_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o consist_v of_o five_o age_n infancy_n childhood_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o old_a age_n some_o last_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n prevail_a upon_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v five_o month_n they_o go_v forth_o like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n to_o show_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o king_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o show_v their_o flattery_n hair_n like_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o allure_a enticement_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o show_v their_o devour_a of_o all_o their_o brest-plate_n for_o defence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v their_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o best_a pretext_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o tail_n their_o king_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n destroy_v all_o his_o opposite_n corporal_o and_o his_o follower_n spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o resolve_v this_o description_n but_o all_o speak_v almost_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o add_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o saracen_n arise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o locust_n also_o for_o ann_n 630._o they_o begin_v under_o mahomet_n to_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o spain_n and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n ann_n 780._o at_o what_o time_n though_o their_o force_n be_v not_o utter_o break_v for_o they_o continue_v 400._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o hurt_v as_o in_o time_n past_a lacanadraco_n subdue_v they_o in_o asia_n constantine_n with_o his_o mother_n irene_n overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o do_v nicephorus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o michael_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n to_o their_o help_n ann_n 830._o they_o prove_v most_o infest_a enemy_n waste_v all_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v suppress_v till_o that_o otto_n the_o second_o overthrow_v they_o ann_n 980._o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracen_n till_o this_o day_n some_o prefer_v this_o of_o the_o saracen_n fox_n fox_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n arm_v against_o they_o yet_o where_o they_o submit_v their_o life_n be_v spare_v but_o by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o ravish_v their_o wife_n and_o inthral_a they_o to_o base_a slavery_n they_o make_v their_o life_n more_o tedious_a to_o they_o than_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o allusion_n note_v before_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o locust_n life_n the_o popish_a sort_n expound_v this_o trumpet_n altogether_o of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n and_o torment_v they_o diverse_o for_o this_o blasius_n virgas_fw-la say_v be_v their_o common_a exposition_n râ—pertus_n lyra._n râ—pertus_n some_o by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n understand_v lucifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o have_v fall_v he_o by_o god_n permission_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a vandal_n who_o under_o five_o king_n which_o they_o have_v swarm_v in_o all_o place_n namely_o under_o gunderinus_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n trafimundus_n and_o gelimer_n most_o horrible_o torment_v the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n now_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o side_n prefer_v the_o first_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n do_v fit_a so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o not_o corruption_n in_o religion_n but_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o four_o first_o sounding_n order_n require_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o shall_v follow_v against_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o next_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o any_o great_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o description_n can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o middle_a time_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o most_o remarkable_o punish_v certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n aâ—_n it_o be_v if_o we_o find_v not_o out_o something_o agree_v unto_o it_o under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o lyra_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a people_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v without_o name_n leap_v about_o like_a locust_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o by_o their_o huge_a swarm_n and_o multitude_n prevail_a where_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n about_o ann_n 366._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o become_v his_o destruction_n 2.6.13_o ruffind_v 2.6.13_o for_o they_o fire_v the_o town_n into_o which_o he_o flee_v so_o that_o he_o miserable_o perish_v together_o with_o it_o and_o after_o this_o partly_o in_o africa_n and_o partly_o in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n even_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_a scourge_n send_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o those_o time_n uticenfis_fw-la victor_n uticenfis_fw-la and_o chief_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o this_o plague_n continue_v break_v out_o oft_o time_n more_o violent_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 184._o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n till_o ann_n 550._o in_o which_o time_n when_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o manner_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v spare_v in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o with_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiâ—nus_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o if_o through_o infirmity_n any_o can_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o horse_n and_o drag_v against_o the_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v piteous_o rend_v and_o tear_v some_o be_v
rather_o to_o die_v expect_v no_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n to_o show_v the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n they_o be_v further_o liken_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o they_o attain_v crown_n like_o gold_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a locust_n but_o only_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n for_o their_o devour_a and_o cruel_a tear_v in_o piece_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o time_n their_o iron_n brest-plate_n show_v their_o might_n their_o wing_n their_o swift_a and_o sudden_a come_n their_o noise_n their_o hideousness_n in_o their_o come_n their_o term_n of_o five_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o make_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o true_a locust_n to_o hold_v the_o better_a see_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a term_n of_o their_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o day_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o note_v out_o by_o who_o instigation_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v although_o god_n use_v they_o herein_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n fit_v a_o most_o kindly_a exposition_n to_o this_o most_o hard_a and_o mystical_a passage_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o ordinary_a god_n have_v unexpected_a way_n to_o plague_v wickedness_n withal_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o no_o long_o time_n than_o he_o permit_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o godly_a be_v mix_v with_o other_o partake_v in_o outward_a misery_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n at_o these_o time_n over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o no_o hurt_n which_o be_v a_o hurt_n indeed_o can_v come_v to_o they_o see_v these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o superfluous_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o lose_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o detriment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n speak_v quest_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o voice_n command_v their_o lose_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v answ_n some_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n understand_v two_o pope_n ant._n lyra._n pâ—t_n aureolâ—â—_n d._n ant._n and_o two_o emperor_n symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n a_o antipope_n and_o anastasius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n a_o arrian_n about_o ann_n 502._o for_o these_o two_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o stand_v for_o their_o heresy_n destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v before_o but_o now_o be_v loose_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o which_o desire_v to_o draw_v man_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n etc._n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n expound_v this_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v but_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o kill_v of_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o viegas_n the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v much_o force_v to_o expound_v the_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n of_o such_o as_o live_v a_o far_o off_o and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o nor_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n not_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o further_a persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o find_v out_o to_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a apply_v to_o future_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n embrace_v by_o all_o we_o by_o which_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o have_v be_v loose_v at_o this_o sound_n to_o become_v a_o scourge_n to_o popery_n the_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v unto_o judgement_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o pale_a horse_n after_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v put_v down_o who_o be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o arrianisme_n now_o although_o the_o longobard_n be_v the_o next_o judgement_n in_o italy_n yet_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o figure_v they_o out_o in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o the_o saracen_n the_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a judgement_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o stand_v but_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o soul_n lay_v cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o show_v that_o their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o by_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o ensue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n but_o now_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n command_v to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o euphrates_n who_o stand_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v upon_o these_o gross_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n with_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n four_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o turk_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v devil_n ann_n 1300._o for_o after_o a_o great_a overthrow_n receive_v by_o the_o scythian_n recollect_v their_o force_n again_o they_o divide_v that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o four_o peer_n carmanus_n sarchanes_n 7.1_o gregor_n lib._n 7.1_o calame_n and_o ottoman_a there_o be_v also_o for_o a_o time_n a_o five_o amurius_n but_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o four_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n which_o be_v not_o till_o about_o this_o time_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v much_o damnify_v the_o roman_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v still_o to_o retire_v by_o the_o catalaune_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n 7.3_o gregor_n lib._n 7.3_o who_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a awe_n but_o not_o pursue_v their_o victory_n but_o return_v home_o they_o break_v out_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n hold_v till_o then_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v great_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o grow_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o ottoman_a after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divide_v under_o four_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n according_a to_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a greatness_n which_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v 396._o year_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v
be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napieâ—_n napieâ—_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v andâ—â—aâ—_n andâ—â—aâ—_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o
great_a army_n but_o when_o the_o hussite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zisca_n appear_v a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o they_o flee_v with_o all_o haste_n cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o leave_v their_o tent_n well_o furnish_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o again_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sigismond_n another_o army_n be_v send_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o brandenberge_n which_o be_v also_o take_v with_o fear_n before_o the_o hussite_n come_v in_o sight_n flee_v away_o and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o most_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a earth_n that_o affright_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o land_n be_v take_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o thus_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o other_o part_n she_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o she_o own_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o she_o which_o deliverance_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o the_o earth_n help_v she_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o land_n spue_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n before_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v endanger_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v preserve_v pareus_n pareus_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a resolution_n of_o this_o say_n which_o be_v also_o note_v out_o of_o pareus_n before_o to_o this_o if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o the_o difference_n happen_v between_o catholic_a prince_n about_o earthly_a thing_n grasserus_n grasserus_n keep_v they_o from_o unite_n to_o extirp_v the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v also_o further_o serve_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o turk_n be_v both_o for_o mahomet_n yet_o divide_v about_o haly_n his_o successor_n whereby_o the_o turk_n have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o purpose_a invasion_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v have_v also_o other_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o aid_v the_o hollander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o drown_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n that_o all_o this_o passage_n be_v allegorical_a and_o will_v bear_v such_o exposition_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o river_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v help_v the_o woman_n against_o this_o river_n by_o devour_v it_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o by_o a_o flood_n to_o set_v forth_o great_a army_n flow_v into_o country_n to_o destroy_v they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n stand_v they_o shall_v have_v succour_n though_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o nothing_o but_o the_o vast_a ground_n appear_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n therewith_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n answ_n some_o understand_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o the_o saracen_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o ann_n 630._o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a otherwise_o he_o make_v open_a war_n by_o they_o forbs_n pareus_n forbs_n some_o hold_n that_o here_o be_v a_o preparative_n only_a to_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o be_v here_o first_o general_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o double_a beast_n some_o by_o this_o seed_n understand_v all_o christian_a people_n which_o shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bullinger_n bullinger_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v always_o make_v war_n against_o they_o first_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o by_o antichrist_n some_o understand_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n who_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o antichrist_n have_v power_n when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o his_o attempt_n by_o war_n to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v as_o best_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o male_a child_n which_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o he_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v all_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v likewise_o after_o all_o the_o trouble_v before_o describe_v particular_o single_v out_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v my_o mother_n 12.50_o mat._n 12.50_o my_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n by_o war_n so_o these_o not_o succeed_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v yet_o do_v what_o hurt_v he_o can_v by_o fight_v against_o particular_a person_n and_o destroy_v they_o wheresoever_o his_o power_n lie_v and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n fight_v and_o destroy_v many_o and_o other_o commission_n appoint_v both_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o other_o country_n for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o depart_v therefrom_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a we_o must_v expect_v then_o note_n note_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n during_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o partly_o by_o great_a army_n and_o partly_o by_o particular_a persecution_n they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impugn_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v ready_a arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o but_o she_o shall_v still_o remain_v to_o triumph_v over_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o latin_a this_o be_v read_v he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v but_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o stand_v and_o so_o rupertus_n and_o primasius_n and_o all_o we_o and_o among_o the_o papal_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n read_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o next_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o behold_v this_o he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n quest_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o hold_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n viterbiensis_fw-la viterbiensis_fw-la both_o because_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n afterward_o be_v expound_v to_o set_v forth_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 17.15_o for_o the_o turkish_a empire_n consist_v of_o diverse_a people_n arabian_n turk_n saracen_n tartarian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o similitude_n agree_v of_o a_o leopard_n because_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n
brunswicensis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n justus_n jonas_n melancthon_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o prince_n to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o year_n 1530._o by_o the_o other_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o put_v down_o superstition_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_a over_o flow_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n do_v notable_o agree_v for_o in_o our_o english_a mile_n this_o be_v two_o hundred_o for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o england_n be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o one_o hundred_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o barrenness_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a vintage_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o still_o gather_v to_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n because_o not_o particular_a judgement_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v well_o bear_v a_o suitable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o invent_v singular_a interpretation_n brightman_n have_v be_v much_o tax_v for_o his_o make_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n neither_o do_v that_o of_o his_o touch_v cranmer_n agree_v over_o who_o the_o fire_n do_v rather_o prevail_v than_o he_o over_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o for_o fear_n he_o recant_v for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o constant_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o hundred_o mile_n more_o in_o england_n than_o the_o space_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v other_o that_o be_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v these_o thing_n diverse_a way_n some_o will_v have_v christ_n represent_v here_o twice_o first_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o vindicative_a power_n be_v original_o and_o virtual_o in_o he_o but_o instrumental_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v implore_v therein_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n they_o expound_v of_o some_o prime_a angel_n who_o entreat_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o fox_n in_o part_n who_o also_o add_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o two_o similitude_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o elect_n this_o of_o the_o vintage_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o reprobate_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pareus_n his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o prime_a angel_n mean_v every_o time_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v mention_v here_o also_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o christ_n before_o consider_v in_o himself_o here_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n fox_n fox_n fox_n hold_v that_o two_o sickle_n be_v mention_v though_o thence_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickle_n of_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o sickle_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o christ_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n he_o hold_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o similitude_n be_v use_v the_o more_o ample_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o produce_v more_o exposition_n but_o rather_o come_v direct_o to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v all_o their_o exposition_n together_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v mean_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o special_o against_o babylon_n who_o case_n more_o particular_o be_v act_v here_o for_o fox_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v constant_o hold_v by_o all_o without_o contradiction_n till_o his_o time_n 13.26_o act._n 1._o mark_n 13.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o golden_a crown_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v bullinger_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o right_o to_o resolve_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v parabollical_o bullinger_n bullinger_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v but_o only_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o so_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a as_o if_o a_o man_n servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n field_n shall_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o set_v on_o workman_n to_o cut_v down_o his_o corn_n for_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o shed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o in_o expound_v all_o particular_n here_o fox_n fox_n that_o of_o fox_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o particular_a appoint_v of_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o because_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o angel_n here_o for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n touch_v the_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o i_o assent_n unto_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n hereby_o represent_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o particular_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o whereto_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o it_o be_v intimate_v therefore_o by_o this_o double_a description_n that_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o vintage_n time_n they_o cut_v down_o their_o corn_n they_o cut_v their_o grape_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o whereas_o among_o they_o some_o be_v good_a &_o some_o bad_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a adherer_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o only_o be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o vintage_n time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o be_v all_o but_o
to_o draw_v any_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n thus_o seek_v to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o hereby_o many_o river_n set_v forth_o their_o popish_a doctor_n come_v to_o run_v with_o blood_n when_o they_o be_v for_o this_o execute_v the_o four_o such_o as_o have_v illustrate_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v the_o more_o as_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v the_o romanist_n be_v vex_v and_o torment_v but_o rather_o to_o their_o obduration_n than_o to_o their_o conversion_n the_o five_o some_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o desolate_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v the_o sixth_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n home_n unto_o the_o truth_n 13.43_o â—_o esdras_n 13.43_o who_o as_o esdras_n say_v go_v through_o the_o straight_a passage_n of_o euphrates_n for_o of_o their_o return_n esayas_n prophesi_v say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n chap._n 51.10_o they_o be_v call_v king_n because_o they_o shall_v reign_v all_o over_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n then_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o beast_n shall_v bestir_v themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n bassa_n jesuite_n and_o the_o like_a spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v assemble_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o prevail_v be_v call_v harmageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o har_n a_o mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maggedim_v delight_n the_o seven_o be_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n apply_v as_o in_o the_o exposition_n before_o go_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v now_o take_v their_o effect_n the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o no_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o little_a different_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subscribe_v unto_o this_o pareus_n pareus_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la lay_v open_a the_o sore_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v down_o such_o corrupt_a canon_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n the_o four_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v the_o papal_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o trouble_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o out_o of_o their_o anguish_n the_o five_o when_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n shall_v yet_o become_v more_o abominable_a the_o foggy_a darkness_n thereof_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o light_n the_o sixth_o when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n decay_v new_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o this_o be_v bullinger_n before_o and_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o aretius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la and_o by_o pareus_n his_o auonymus_n as_o he_o say_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n ago_o this_o decay_n in_o the_o papail_n revenue_n have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o help_v himself_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o bishop_n who_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o draw_v into_o their_o league_n the_o king_n of_o america_n india_n and_o persia_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o their_o gather_v together_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n because_o into_o harmageddon_n where_o josiah_n fall_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o terriblenesse_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o fearful_a event_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n more_o ancient_a expositor_n under_o these_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n do_v think_v that_o the_o preacher_n etc._n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la hanno_n ambsbert_n pannonius_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n who_o at_o several_a time_n have_v threaten_v god_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o as_o a_o incurable_a sore_n remain_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o second_o the_o preacher_n which_o threaten_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o three_o such_o as_o oppose_v heretic_n by_o the_o four_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a bishop_n for_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o five_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sixth_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n by_o the_o seven_o such_o as_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o author_n unto_o antichrist_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n diverse_a popish_a writer_n follow_v this_o also_o as_o gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o viegas_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o by_o diverse_a judgement_n confound_v before_o the_o hebrew_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v other_o exposition_n also_o as_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n mason_n mason_n the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n the_o turn_n of_o their_o bishop_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n out_o of_o their_o den_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o boil_v in_o heat_n at_o it_o by_o that_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n revenue_n to_o the_o great_a darken_n of_o his_o glory_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o riches_n by_o that_o upon_o euphrates_n the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v former_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o beast_n may_v now_o come_v and_o destroy_v she_o by_o that_o into_o the_o air_n produce_v thundering_n etc._n etc._n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o all_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n another_o apply_v the_o four_o former_a vial_n only_o in_o general_n to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v discredit_v hold_v that_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o pomp_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o be_v before_o time_n adore_v as_o a_o god_n he_o be_v now_o vilify_v and_o abominate_v as_o a_o monster_n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o revenue_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v invade_v as_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o whereupon_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o popish_a prince_n to_o succour_v this_o languish_a state_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n that_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o that_o the_o place_n may_v well_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o this_o name_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v from_o any_o notable_a accident_n to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o
stone_n change_v the_o colour_n with_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a sky_n colour_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o gloomy_a when_o they_o be_v overspread_v with_o cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v in_o name_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v diverse_a virtue_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a or_o cloudy_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o charity_n sometime_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o amethyst_n be_v of_o a_o violet_n colour_n pareus_n pareus_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hyacinth_n it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n sober_a be_v lay_v unto_o the_o navel_n as_o aristotle_n write_v by_o draw_v away_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o napier_n viegas_n napier_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drunken_a some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v engrave_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o print_n of_o violence_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n some_o apply_v all_o these_o stone_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o building_n as_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o as_o precious_a stone_n beautify_v the_o foundation_n one_o from_o the_o indies_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v always_o green_a as_o the_o jasper_n and_o never_o wither_v in_o their_o faith_n another_o the_o heavenly_a mind_v like_o the_o saphire_n a_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o egypt_n like_o the_o fiery_a chalcedony_n a_o four_o the_o sincere_a christian_n of_o scythia_n like_o the_o green_a smaragd_n a_o five_o a_o meek_a and_o chaste_a people_n from_o arabia_n like_o the_o sardonix_n a_o six_o such_o as_o be_v soft_a heart_a like_o the_o sardius_n a_o seven_o the_o wise_a and_o constant_a like_o the_o chrysolite_n a_o eight_o the_o peacemaker_n like_v to_o the_o berill_n a_o nine_o patient_a man_n and_o restrainer_n of_o their_o affection_n like_v to_o the_o topaz_n a_o ten_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n like_v to_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la a_o leventh_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n overcome_v all_o temptation_n a_o twelve_o the_o temperate_a and_o the_o sober_a like_a to_o the_o amethyst_n some_o in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o all_o other_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v particuar_n brightman_n forbs_n consent_v in_o the_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particuar_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o their_o order_n the_o six_o first_o grow_v eastward_o show_v that_o man_n of_o great_a note_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o these_o part_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o six_o grow_v partly_o east_n and_o partly_o south_n in_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a or_o northern_a part_n to_o show_v that_o from_o these_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v most_o barbarism_n the_o great_a light_n shall_v arise_v and_o as_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o most_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n for_o the_o innumerable_a variety_n therein_o so_o some_o man_n near_o unto_o god_n like_a moses_n be_v hereby_o represent_v who_o shall_v begin_v and_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o twelve_o in_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o the_o four_o last_o have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o golden_a appearance_n so_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o join_v in_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v durable_a and_o delightful_a as_o gold_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o glorious_a ministry_n never_o fail_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o people_n never_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v mutable_a in_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o hope_v for_o or_o teach_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o world_n shall_v rather_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 39.10_o exod._n 39.10_o there_o be_v a_o description_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n wherein_o four_o row_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v set_v three_o stone_n in_o a_o row_n in_o all_o twelve_o unto_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allude_v here_o most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o though_o both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o variation_n those_o stone_n do_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n these_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n under_o the_o law_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o they_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n people_n be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o those_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v aim_v at_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o in_o these_o the_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o particular_o but_o herein_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n these_o stone_n be_v all_o full_a of_o admirable_a virtue_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o grace_n these_o all_o be_v of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n of_o admirable_a glory_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v such_o service_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o be_v perform_v here_o without_o a_o temple_n for_o there_o need_v no_o medium_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o medium_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o light_n and_o external_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o all_o this_o john_n speak_v much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o say_v touch_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n behold_v 12._o esa_n 54.11_o 12._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbancle_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o touch_v the_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n 60.19_o esa_fw-la 60.19_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n object_n which_o speech_n because_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o here_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o estate_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v here_o point_v at_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o mean_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o prophecy_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o be_v employ_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 24._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o aquin._n bullinger_n tho._n aquin._n some_o understand_v this_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o
end_n ann_n 1696._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o begin_v 1000_o and_o unto_o this_o of_o brightmans_n agree_v fox_n fox_n fox_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o take_v place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o these_o four_o angel_n &_o of_o the_o hour_n day_n pareus_n bullinger_n illâ—ricus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n other_o understand_v the_o turk_n with_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o prevail_a about_o ann_n 620._o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n for_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o join_v together_o saracen_n turk_n arabian_n and_o tartarian_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n which_o be_v a_o great_a river_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o caldea_n and_o babylon_n because_o this_o river_n be_v ancient_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n past_o which_o they_o come_v not_o to_o infest_v the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n who_o call_v forth_o the_o saracen_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o dismiss_v they_o without_o their_o pay_n they_o be_v hereby_o incense_v under_o their_o captain_n homar_n join_v unto_o they_o the_o arabian_n etc._n etc._n and_o invade_a the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o short_a time_n subdue_v all_o arabia_n palestina_n egypt_n africa_n cyprus_n and_o asia_n the_o lesser_a even_o to_o byzantium_n and_o afterward_o spain_n which_o they_o hold_v till_o ann_n 1488._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n grandfather_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o these_o four_o people_n come_v together_o at_o the_o last_o under_o one_o sultan_n ottoman_a they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v their_o sudden_a come_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o their_o army_n be_v all_o figure_v out_o afterward_o by_o horseman_n some_o understand_v here_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o chap._n 7._o which_o hold_v the_o wind_n grasserus_n andrea_n grasserus_n because_o their_o lose_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o horse_n appear_v understand_v the_o goth_n sack_v rome_n four_o time_n and_o by_o put_v down_o the_o secular_a empire_n make_v way_n to_o a_o spiritual_a by_o the_o horseman_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n neither_o can_v i_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o which_o have_v be_v so_o apt_o fit_v to_o another_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o passage_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n with_o their_o associate_n be_v four_o in_o number_n so_o populous_a and_o have_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 631._o ann._n 631._o for_o under_o homar_n successor_n to_o mahomet_n a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v subdue_v by_o they_o have_v before_o take_v damascus_n gaza_n and_o jerusalem_n ormisda_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n at_o that_o time_n call_v to_o his_o aid_n against_o they_o the_o turk_n 634._o ann._n 634._o who_o soon_o after_o kill_v he_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n as_o one_o people_n and_o win_v cilicia_n cappadocia_n 646._o ann._n 646._o mesopotamia_n cyprus_n etc._n etc._n under_o homan_n their_o next_o king_n they_o win_v africa_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o more_o successive_o they_o be_v always_o enlarge_n their_o bound_n till_o ann_n 832._o their_o chief_a governor_n be_v call_v calypha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n sultan_n after_o this_o the_o sultan_n grow_a ambitious_a fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o calypha_n which_o opportunity_n the_o turk_n take_v commit_v many_o rapine_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o the_o last_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n create_v one_o zadoc_n their_o emperor_n ann_n 1051._o after_o who_o diverse_a reign_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_n their_o bound_n till_o ann_n 1240._o the_o tartarian_n subdue_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ottoman_a ann_n 1300._o they_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a empire_n and_o further_o subdue_v constantinople_n and_o have_v exceed_o shake_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o near_a part_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n agree_v best_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o goth_n be_v over_o so_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o year_n 1300._o design_v here_o when_o the_o turk_n recover_v again_o their_o greatness_n and_o grow_v more_o potent_a than_o ever_o before_o see_v there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n if_o we_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o exclude_v but_o rather_o to_o include_v the_o saracen_n with_o the_o turk_n see_v together_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n and_o be_v one_o common_a plague_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n now_o to_o fit_v every_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n unto_o they_o vers_n 14._o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n he_o declare_v it_o by_o bid_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n to_o be_v loose_v because_o as_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o excite_v unto_o good_a action_n so_o there_o be_v evil_a one_o to_o instigate_v unto_o evil_n to_o rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n before_o in_o these_o barbarous_a people_n because_o not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o prohibit_v from_o invade_v the_o christian_a territory_n but_o now_o he_o have_v licence_n and_o four_o art_n say_v to_o be_v loose_v because_o they_o instigate_v four_o people_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o loose_v they_o for_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o go_v forth_o at_o a_o hour_n warning_n or_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v this_o hour_n or_o this_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a as_o for_o master_n brightmans_n calculate_v of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n shall_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v force_v both_o because_o it_o be_v here_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o warning_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v tyrannize_v and_o because_o the_o account_v of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n hold_v not_o so_o current_o in_o this_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hour_n also_o mention_v they_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n such_o great_a slaughter_n do_v the_o turk_n make_v where_o they_o come_v that_o of_o three_o part_n not_o above_o two_o escape_v verse_n 16._o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n of_o horse_n two_o million_o of_o million_o never_o be_v there_o see_v such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n together_o neither_o be_v iâ—_n possible_a but_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o infinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o wonderful_a great_a number_n and_o true_o the_o army_n of_o these_o people_n have_v exceed_v in_o number_n baiâ—zâ—t_n be_v once_o in_o the_o field_n with_o 500000._o and_o tamerlan_n the_o tartarian_a with_o 1300000._o verse_n 17._o their_o brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o of_o lion_n this_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v waste_v the_o world_n of_o people_n by_o all_o mean_n even_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v add_v in_o allude_v to_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o can_v be_v withstand_v no_o more_o can_v these_o be_v withstand_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o hideous_a of_o all_o fire_n so_o these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o people_n their_o jacinth_n colour_n be_v red_a or_o yellow_a or_o blue_a as_o the_o lily_n signify_v hereby_o their_o lion_n head_n show_v their_o fierceness_n fire_n brimstone_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v even_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o great_a of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o but_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o himself_o no_o sanneherib_n have_v ever_o speak_v more_o proud_o